Chapter 101 …Are You… Dumb?

"Hmm, it feels like your willpower is stronger than Alger's, he submitted when he lost 3 fingers, I don't know if that was cowardly or smart…

Let's see how many fingers would I have to cut off before you submit.

This should be an interesting experiment..."

Seeing the disdainful look in his eyes, Heath knew he wasn't kidding. The dagger's numbing effect has already started its effect and he can't move his arm anymore.

Even if he could, there was no way he would have won against this man. He had somehow gained a little confidence when he saw his cultivation was only at Master Stage.

But this man is a monster!

Even though he was just at Master Stage, the way he fought and overpowered him made it look like he was an Expert Stage Cultivator!

What a Freak!

However, as a Marquee, how could Heath be willing to be someone's slave?

His eyes then fell on the three assassins following this man and his eyes brightened.

"What are you three doing!? Why aren't you saving me!? Although he might be a little strong, I believe with the three of you working together, you can deal with him!

One! You can even kill Expert Stage Cultivators right!? Then why aren't you fighting him!? Could it be that you are afraid of a Master Stage Cultivator?"

"…"

An unusual silence descended on the room after Heath's words.

"..."

"…Are you… dumb?"

Nux questioned with a confused look on his face, did he hit his head too hard?

"W-What?"

"Can't you see they are following me? Look how they are standing, does it look like they even intend to stop me? No right? Of course not. Why would they stop me? They are my slaves as well"

"Y-Your Slaves?"

"Yes, One, Two, Three, all fifty of them, Alger as well, all of them are my Slaves. Only you are left.

Do you understand it now? Don't think I won't kill you because I want you as my slave, if worse come to worse, you will die while being tortured and I will find someone to replace you as the new head of this Marquees house.

Your greatest trump card is already mine, so it doesn't matter if you give up or not. You'll just increase my work a little, that's it."

Seeing that nonchalant attitude, Heath's will to resist him dimmed.

It was true, his trump card, the assassins were already under him, and he was pretty much worthless.

His only worth was that he was needed as a 'face', the head of a Marquees house my ass, that was only a title and it is very easy to replace a 'face'.

"A-Are you from the kingdom?"

Heath questioned.

With the assassins on his side, he had already given up. He just wanted to confirm something.

"Yes. The kingdom send me since your progress wasn't on par with our expectation."

Then without wasting any time, Nux took out a normal dagger before placing it on his index finger.

"Well, this will be the last time I will ask this without hurting you, are you willing to be Slave?"

Heath's face twitched, 'Without hurting you my ass! I can't move my right hand, and my head is still hurting from that kick! How dare you say without hurting me!?'

However, he did not say that out loud and quickly gave up.

"Yes, I am willing to be your slave"

"Good"

A smile appeared on Nux's face when he heard him, he then finally removed his mask and took a deep breath.

"Haahh… it's finally done. What a long night…"

"Y-You…"

However, just after he revealed his face, Heath was given another shock.

He recognized that face…

He was…

"Nux Leander. You sent your assassins after me and my Edda."

"Y-you are not from the kingdom!"

"…"

Again, silence descended on the room after his words ended.

"You really are dumb huh…" Nux muttered as he glanced at Heath with a blank look.

"One! He's not from the kingdom! He fooled you! Atta- AAAGGGHHHHHHHGHHH!"

Heath wanted to stand up and attack Nux but then he was assaulted by the agonizing pain and fell to the floor.

"It's getting really repetitive huh…"

While Heath was rolling on the floor, screaming in pain, Nux muttered with a nonchalant look.

Within just one night, he had already seen countless people screaming in pain like this…

Actually, he was getting bored with this, it would be a lot better if he was with his Fel, Skyla, Lane, or Edda.

Well, whatever, he was handsome and a responsible man, he needed to work hard to secure his future. This little sacrifice was needed.

Not that he wasn't rewarded for his hard work, he now got control over 2 Marquees' houses plus the Assassins which are a lot stronger than these Marquees' houses.

However, that wasn't his real gain, his real gain was Thyra.

With a peak Grand Master Stage Assassin as his slave, it won't be long before he becomes a Grand Master.

With that, it would be easy for him to defeat an Expert Stage Cultivator and he might even be able to fight against a King Stage Cultivator.

However, he will not **** her.

He won't repeat that mistake.

He will use the approach he always had, combining it with his [Craving Touch], this will be easy peasy!

"Umm…"

While Nux was still thinking about all this, he felt someone patting his shoulder, he turned around and saw Thyra looking at him as she then pointed at Heath who was still rolling all over the floor, screaming in pain.

"Oh… I forgot about him…"

Nux muttered before he walked towards Heath.

Thyra's mouth twitched but deep inside her, she also liked seeing this piece of shit being tortured like this.

'He deserves it'

After a while, Heath stopped rolling on the ground, he had learned how this worked and swore in his heart that he would never think about betraying his Master.

"Alright, get some rest, you have 10 minutes, after that, take me to your army head and other important members of your army."

Chapter 102 Then How About You Feel Me Later~?

After putting the [Slave Seal] on the head of Hardwick Army and some other higher-ups, Nux and Thyra left the Hardwick House while Two and Three stayed there.

"An Orphan cannot be trusted with such matters… huh…"

While they were walking towards the Bannermane house, Nux muttered what 'Eleven' said.

"…"

Thyra's movements paused a little before she continued like she did not hear him.

A smile appeared on Nux's face as he realized that it was working.

"I can't believe she said that… well, it's not really her fault either, it's the kingdom's…"

"…"

Again, Thyra did not react.

"I really pity you… Thyra Cruse"

Thyra couldn't take it anymore as she glanced at Nux and replied in a hoarse voice.

"I do not need your pity."

"Of course, you do not. You are a strong woman. The kingdom you gave your all for does not trust you at all. If I had faced something like that, I would be broken by now"

"Hmph! That just means you are weak"

Thyra snorted, Nux's face twitched a little but it quickly returned to normal as he shook his head.

"No, I am not weak, it is you who is just too strong. With your talent, you can easily live a lavish life without any troubles, but you chose to live a dark life for your kingdom.

However, even after such a big sacrifice, you did not even win their basic trust. I am impressed that you can talk normally right now"

Nux continued with a slight smile on his face, if Felberta was here, she would know it in an instance that he was enjoying it.

"The kingdom does not work on feelings, they have to make sure their plan does not fail. It is not wrong for them to have double security" "Thyra replied in monotone.

It felt like she was trying to convince herself rather than convincing Nux.

"I do not need any double security, I trust whoever I trust with my whole heart. If they betray me, that will be my fault for trusting them."

"Hmph! Don't act like you are any better. You literally control our bodies and just the thought about betraying you tears apart our body with agonizing pain." Thyra snorted.

"When did I say that I trust you? Remember, you guys were my enemies, and you swore to get back get your revenge against me. I would be a fool to trust you.

I am honest about it, at least I do not create a fake image of trusting my subordinates only to send another subordinate just to keep eye on the former one.

I show what I am upfront, and I believe that alone makes me better them."

Nux replied before he increased his speed.

Thyra too increased her speed as she followed behind him, however, she was lost in her thoughts as she pondered his words.

He was right, they were enemies…

She completely forgot about that…

She then remembered how guilty he looked after what he did to her, however, as soon as she thought about it, she shook her head in disgust. 𝚋𝚎dno𝚟𝚎l.n𝚎𝚝

'Hmph! That was just an act!'

Images of her sucking his penis appeared in her mind and she felt slight twitching in her crotch area.

Feeling that twitch, Thyra's eyes widened in shock, she couldn't believe her body was acting like that.

Her eyes turned cold as she glared at Nux with hatred.

Of course, Nux did not know what was going on in her mind, nor did he care, he just needed to use the newly found hatred she has for the kingdom and make her completely loyal to him from there.

Step by step…

And he has achieved what he wanted for today.

"Alright, you can return to Bannermane House, we will meet at the meeting tomorrow"

Saying that, Nux rushed towards Felberta's mansion before walking into her room and sleeping right beside her; while hugging her of course.

The next day, Nux and Felberta were sitting in the hall, however, this hall was a lot bigger than the one in Felberta's mansion.

They were in Bannermane house, Alger and Heath were standing in front of them and they bowed their head.

"Greetings Master"

"To have two Marquees bowing in front of you, how does it feel, Master~?" Felberta chuckled.

"Meh, not that good, you feel better." Nux looked at Felberta before glancing at her crotch with a meaningful smile.

Understanding what he meant, Felberta blushed, however, since she was already used to his ways, her face quickly returned to normal as she laughed before her voice turned seductive and she questioned.

"Then how about you feel me later~?"

"That's an amazing idea. As expected of my beautiful and intelligent Fel~"

Alger and Heath, who were still standing there with their heads bowed, felt their lips twitching.

They were completely ignored…

Let alone them, even Thyra, who was hiding behind the hall looked weird when she saw Nux and Felberta acting all playful.

She noticed the smile on Nux's face before she glanced at Felberta and she couldn't help but be… jealous.

She then hurriedly shook her head to get rid of these stupid thoughts.

How could she be jealous of her, instead, she should pity that woman who has chosen such an evil person as her lifelong partner.

Felberta then glanced at the two nobles and continued.

"Then what are we waiting for, should we start what we came here for?"

"Have you brought what I asked?" Nux glanced at the two as well and questioned.

"Yes Master"

The two of them nodded at the same time before a few servants walked in carrying two huge tables in their hands.

One table had around 8 books and many weapons on top of it, while the other table was filled with weapons.

"These are all the Skill Books we have. However, we did not bring all the weapons here since that would be too many, but we have brought all our best weapons."

"All of these weapons are above 3 star or above, with the best one at 5 star."

Heath explained.

"Also, a Peak 5 Star Dagger, that is already in Master's hand."

Alger added hurriedly.

Chapter 103 Gains.

Nux ignored the weapons and quickly grabbed the 8 skill books, however, soon, a frown appeared on his face.

"Two Marquees house only have 8 Skill books?"

"Master, these are all 4 star Skill Books" Alger answered hurriedly.

"I can see that, but shouldn't you guys have more? I am not asking about 4 star Skill books, but you guys should still have 3 star or lower-level books right?"

"Master, since we already have 4 Star books, we usually sell all the lower-level books in exchange for something more useful."

"Huh? Why would you do that? I know that you can't combine the skills to make a better one, but should you not at least keep more books? Lower-level books are easier to comprehend; some people might not have a high affinity, isn't it better for them to use a low-level skill book?"

"The Star level of a Skill Book is absolute, Nux" This time, Felberta was the one who answered.

"Even if you comprehend a 3 Star Skill to a Beginner Stage, a Novice Stage 4 Star Ability is still stronger. So it's always better to learn high levelled books." She continued.

"Of course, there are people with low-level affinity, who can barely learn 1 star skills, however, people like them aren't needed here so we don't keep lower-level skills. Also, It's not like we can't get it. If for some reason we ever need it, we will just buy it" Heath muttered.

"Alright"

Nux nodded deeply.

He then glanced at the 8 books and read their titles with an excited look on his face.

[Fire Slash]

[Fire Arrows] 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝘰𝑚

[Earth Shield]

[Rock Ray]

[Water Shelter]

[Water Shied]

[Wind Walk]

[Wind Lance]

'They all seem good...'

Nux muttered inwardly before storing everything into his inventory.

"Now to the weapons, I already have the Dagger, now I want a Sword…"

Nux muttered before he picked a 5 Star black coloured with silver on the edges, Sword and stored it in his treasury.

Then he stored all the other weapons in the treasury as well.

Heath and Alger frowned as they looked at Nux with eyes filled with confusion.

"As you know, I will have a lot of subordinates from now on; So I will need to provide them with better weapons, right?"

Nux explained with a bright smile on his face.

"Ahahaha… Of course… Of course…" Alger quickly nodded with a laugh, Heath too nodded with a big smile on his face. However, inwardly, two of them were crying blood as their tears.

That was all of their Skill Books and weapons!

Their entire wealth!

And he took everything without batting an eye!

"Alright alright, you guys can leave now. I will be a little busy in a while"

Nux waved his hand nonchalantly before he glanced at Felberta with a meaningful smile.

Felberta smiled back as well before she glanced at his crotch and licked her lips seductively.

"Oh right, Alger, your room will be mine now, so find yourself another one. The same goes for Heath as well"

The two nobles wanted to cry in frustration!

This man isn't satisfied even after taking their weapons and skills!

Now he even wants their room!

What a greedy bastard!

"Yes, Master"

However, no matter how angry or frustrated they were, their life was in his hand, and they would die if they do not do what he says.

Therefore, they nodded like the good servants they were and left.

"What are you waiting for? You leave as well"

Nux then turned towards Thyra and the other servants and ordered them to leave as well.

When everybody left the hall, Nux turned towards Felberta, he then picked her up and placed her on his lap.

"Hehe~ This is much better~" He laughed.

"Indeed. This is much more comfortable." Felberta laughed as well.

She then shifted her attention to the tables in front of her and muttered.

"I can't believe we now have 2 Marquees houses under us."

"You have to get used to it, My dear Fel, soon we will have a whole kingdom under us" Nux tightened his grip around her waist and muttered.

"Mmhm." Felberta's face turned a little red and she nodded.

But how can she remain in this passive position?

She looked around and thought about something before she questioned.

"So, which skill are you are you going to learn?"

"Is that even a question? Obviously, I will learn all of them~"

"A-All of them?"

"Of course, now that I am a Master Realm Cultivator, the skills I have now are too low levelled for me; it is time for me to upgrade and learn them all."

"That is true, a master level cultivator using 1-star skills is a waste of his talent… So which one of them are you going to learn first?" Felberta questioned with a curious look on her face.

A mischievous smile appeared on Nux's face as he answered, "Heh, I am too handsome, there might be some people who are jealous of my looks and go after me, so I need to be prepared.

Running away is the best option, so I will learn the [Wind Walk] first."

Felberta's face twitched in annoyance. Even after staying with him for so long, she still couldn't get used to his shamelessness, however, when she turned around and glanced at that nigh perfect face, she felt that…

That he wasn't wrong…

'Ughh… what am I thinking…'

Felberta shook her head repeatedly. Her face had already turned red.

"Oh right, I will give all of these skills to you, distribute them to Skyla, Lane, and Edda. Of course, you can learn whichever you want as well"

A sad look appeared on Felberta's face as she muttered, "I can't learn any of them, I am one of the people with low talent that Heath mentioned earlier... my talent is too low… But these will be beneficial to others."

"Heh, who said your talent is too low? You are a top-class" Nux chuckled.

Felberta furrowed her brows, she turned around to ask what he meant by that, however, she suddenly felt his hand entering inside her clothes and moving towards her special place.

Her little sister twitched in response and her juice started leaking.

"You are a top-class woman, Felberta. A top-class woman~"

Chapter 104 She's going to Win! *

"You are a top-class woman, Felberta. A top-class beauty~"

Nux whispered into her ears as he circled his finger around her canals.

Felberta's body shuddered in anticipation, then a mischievous smile appeared on her face as she slapped his hand lightly.

"What are you doing, huh?"

"Haah? You act as if you don't know what I am doing or what I am about to do." Nux retorted.

"I really don't know what you are going to do" Felberta replied with a slight smile on her face.

A sly smile appeared on Nux's face as well, his other hand moved and grabbed her soft breast as he started kneading it.

"You really don't know what I am about to do?"

"Why would I lie to you?" Felberta questioned back.

"Ohh, so tell me, are you enjoying what I am doing?" Nux quickly understood her play and started thinking of ways to end it well.

"I feel uncom-"

"Are you enjoying what I am doing right now?" Before Felberta could answer, Nux slightly brushed her cliterous as he moved his mouth close to her ear and whispered.

"Anhh~" a slight moan leaked out of Felberta's mouth and a jolt of pleasure passed through her spine.

"My dear Fel, let me ask you one last time, are you enjoying what I am doing right now?" Nux's soft and seductive voice entered her ear, and another jolt of pleasure was released into her body.

Combined with his caresses, Felberta had no way of going against him and she lost again.

"I-It feels amazing~"

Nux's smile widened as he asked, "Then I should continue what I am doing right?"

"C-Continue" Felberta replied with a soft blush on her face.

She doesn't know why, but she could see that her resistance today was a lot more fragile than before.

Nux has barely touched her little sister and she already lost.

How is this possible!

How is this happening!

While Felberta was thinking about all this, suddenly, Nux's movements paused.

A frown appeared on her face, however, before she could think more about it, Nux picked her up like a princess and muttered.

"I think we should continue all this in our new bedroom, what do you think?"

Seeing that enchanting smile, and how her pussy was crying for attention, Felberta had no option but to agree, and that's what she did.

Seeing her small nod, Nux smiled even more before he kissed her forehead and started walking towards Alge- his bedroom.

While walking towards the hallway, he walked passed a few maids, and the more maids he passed by, the redder Felberta's face got.

She was embarrassed by how Nux was carrying her, however, she didn't want to walk on her own either.

A conflicted feeling.

However, one thing was for sure, she wanted to stay like this forever. She hoped that Nux would carry her like this every once in a while.

She then tightened her grip around his neck and smiled. Nux smiled back at her and her smile widened.

However, as another maid passed by, Felberta realized something.

"Nux… isn't our relationship a secret? Wouldn't these maids spread rumours about us? Not only that, won't us taking over Marquees house be known to all if we walk around without Conceal?" She questioned with a frown.

The last thing she wants is their plans to be ruined because of a moment of pleasure.

Seeing the worried look on her face, Nux's smiled, "Ah, Fel, you are just too precious."

He kissed her forehead again and then answered, "Don't worry, this is Alger's house. All the servants here are extremely loyal to him, and none of them is allowed to leave the mansion.

This mansion is very secure, Alger's personnel soldiers and even the assassins have made sure that there are no spies.

Also, even if there are one or two spies, it doesn't really matter if our relationship or us taking over Alger's house is leaked.

Things like these require solid proof. They can be suspicious of us, but as long as Alger doesn't say something himself, they won't be able to prove anything on their own."

"Hmm? Isn't that weird? If a noble has taken over another noble's house, a slight suspicion is enough for people to start investigating and even prove it. Why is Alger's statement required in our case?" Felberta questioned in confusion.

"If it was a duke who had taken over a Marquee's house, slight suspicion was enough to start the investigation, but how could a 'mere' viscount take over a Marquees' house? How is that possible?" Nux replied with a sly smile on her face and Felberta's eyes widened in realization.

Indeed, according to records, she was a mere Viscount, a little special one, but she was nowhere strong enough to take over a Marquees house.

They could investigate her and her house a little more, but since she doesn't have people other than the ones she had already mentioned, she is still a weak viscount.

She can't take over a Marquees house.

She doesn't have the strength to do that.

As for her relationship with Nux, well, most of the nobles will just hear and forget about it.

This news was not spicy enough, she has bought Nux as her 'boy toy'. News of her having a 'good time' with him isn't tangy enough for the nobles to think or talk more about it.

Of course, it was a different story is she was the princess or the royal concubine.

Now that would have been news worthy of nobles' attention.

"Hehe, we are too weak huh" Felberta smiled mischievously.

"Indeed, we don't even have our own private army… we are too weak…" A similar smile appeared on Nux's face and he continued walking.

A few minutes later, the two of them entered a lavish room, with a shiny wooden texture floor, peach-coloured walls, a huge, comfortable-looking bed with a dark red colour bedsheet, in the centre, two light lamps on either side of the bed, an exquisite mirror on the side and finally, an elegant chandelier on the top.

The room was leagues above Felberta's own bedroom.

"Beautiful," Felberta muttered.

"Not as beautiful as you~"

How could he possibly leave the opportunity to say such a cliché line?

That would be a sin.

A slight smile appeared on Felberta's face and she shook her head.

'Cheeky' She muttered inwardly.

Nux then entered the room with Felberta in his arms, then without much looking around, he directly walked towards the bed and gently placed Felberta on it.

He then took a deep breath before a sweet lavender smell entered his nose and he smiled.

"We can continue what we were doing here. No one will disturb us~"

"Heh, just get ready to moan like crazy. I'll not go easy on you like I always do" Felberta smiled disdainfully.

She had lost too easily before, that was not acceptable. The time it took them to walk into this room from the hall was enough for her to come back to her senses and gain back her footing.

She is not going to lose that easily.

She will be the one dominating this time!

She was sure of it!

"Haah… where did that sweet Fel go? How come you replaced her again?"

Seeing the glint in her eyes, Nux could easily determine what she was thinking and sighed dramatically.

"Huh? What do you mean 'that sweet Fel'? Haven't I always been the sweetest?" Felberta questioned.

"What are you doing, huh? No, I don't know what you are doing?" Nux mimicked her words from before a little dramatically before a bland look appeared on his face and he continued,be𝚍𝚗𝚘ve𝚕.c𝚘𝚖

"Heh, from acting ignorant to now talking about making me moan like crazy, how can you shift so quickly, huh?"

Felberta's cheek flushed, however, she wouldn't repeat the same mistake she did last time.

Since she couldn't answer, since she couldn't win with words, she is going to win with force and her charm.

She grabbed Nux's hand and pulled him onto the bed and without giving him any chance to react, she rolled over and appeared on top of him.

She then lowered her head, her mouth moved close to his and their lips met.

However, Felberta didn't give him much time to enjoy, after a small peck, she raised her head and broke the kiss.

She then lowered her head again and kissed before she raised her head back.

She continued this for a little while, before her hand moved towards Nux's crotch, she then caressed Nux's rod through his pants a little and smiled.

"Heh, look at this. Your little brother is soaring to go huh? And to think it happened with a few kisses. Tsk Tsk."

Felberta then licked her lips seductively and smiled.

She had the momentum today.

She can win.

This was her moment.

This was her chance.

"Well, I can't really blame you as well. It is natural to have such a reaction, after all, this time, I am not holding back like I used to."

Chapter 105 She Did Not Win At All... **

...

"Well, I can't really blame you as well. It is natural to have such a reaction, after all, this time, I am not holding back like I used to."

"Indeed, in front of such a beautiful woman, I would consider myself gay if I didn't have this reaction." Nux, who quickly understood what was in her mind, replied.

He would never give her the satisfaction she sought.

It is extremely enjoyable to see Felberta work so hard to 'dominate' him. However, it was even more enjoyable when she fails and starts moaning without considering anything.

He didn't enjoy that feeling enough yet.

"Yes… just stay where you are, and let me do everything…" Felberta muttered.

Normally, she should be happy about the praise, however, she has been with Nux for enough time to know that the smile he had on his face was not a good one.

Suddenly, she felt like her chance, her moment… they all faded away and this is going to end like it always does.

However, just as that thought appeared in her mind, she shook her head repeatedly to get rid of it.

A seductive smile appeared on her face and she repeated.

"Yes, just stay where you are and enjoy~"

She then swiftly removed his pant and a half-erect rod popped up.

Felberta grabbed the rod gently and started stroking it with a smile on her face.

She then shifted her body forward as she kissed Nux's waist, then his chest, his chin and just as she was about to touch kiss his lips, she smiled and kissed his nose. She then continued her journey to his forehead, then she kissed his cheeks, the ears before finally,

She kissed his chin again.

Nux's body twitched in frustration and this didn't go unseen by Felberta.

However, she knew that she still had a long way to go.

She noticed that under her care, his half-erect rod was now searing to go. She kissed his chest, her waist and then trailed down to meet the fully erect rod.

"Haha~ Look how lively it is with just a few strokes~" Felberta laughed out loud.

"Indeed, he has been waiting for this for a long time" Nux had to admit, Felberta was getting good at teasing him.

Of course, it was far from enough.

He won't lose that easily.

"Then I shouldn't let him wait for long, should I?" Saying that, Felberta lowered her gown and revealed her smooth white skin along with the sexy black coloured bra.

*Gulp*

No matter how many times he sees it, Nux would never get over how alluring her figure is. While Nux was momentarily lost in those black eyes, Felberta then lowered her head and,

Kissed the head of his penis.

All this while, she didn't break the eye contact between them.

Nux was then jolted out of his reverie when a weird jolt of pleasure assaulted his body.

He then glanced at Felberta, and seeing the smirk on her face, he knew he lost the first round.

However, Felberta wasn't someone who will give away the lead she had this easily, she grabbed his dick with one hand, adjusted its position and then without removing her black bra, she directly engulfed the whole thing into her cleavage.

"Ugghh…" Even though Nux already knew what was about to come, he couldn't control himself and groaned in pleasure.

Felberta's smirk widened as she raised her giant breast before lowering them again.

"Uugghhh~" Nux moaned again and closed his eyes.

Felberta has still haven't broken the eye contact yet, however, combining it with her boob job, the pleasure Nux experienced was too much, therefore, he closed his eyes and relished the pleasure.

He was the first one to break the eye contact.

Felberta won another round.

This time, Felberta was overjoyed, she started gaining her lost confidence.

2 rounds in a row, that was amazing.

However, she shouldn't be too overconfident right now, she should not let go of this opportunity.

She would end it once and for all.

With this newly gained confidence, she raised her breast again, before lowering it with more intensity.

Her movement turned smoother and she increased her pace.

"Ughhh! Aahhh~~ This feels so good~~" Nux moaned out loud as he placed his elbow on his head and relished the pleasure.

Felberta's soft breasts had surrounded his little brother, those mounds of softness…

The feeling was otherworldly.

Waves and waves of pleasure assaulted his body and he could feel his mind turning numb. Not only that, Felberta, who was keeping a close eye on every change of his expression, kept increasing and decreasing her pace accordingly.

Her style was similar to his, the more he moaned, the faster she would move.

He was completely at her mercy… he had to moan if he wanted to enjoy more…

Nux was trapped by his own trick. b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m

"Aagghh~ Fel, you are the best~~" Nux continued moaning.

He had no thoughts of resisting, this was just too good.

He had lost another round.

However, he doesn't care about it at all. He's willing to lose more if it ensured that this pleasure would continue.

"Aaanhhh~"

Suddenly, a huge wave of pleasure assaulted his body and Nux was jolted awake from his thoughts.

He opened his eyes and saw that Felberta was kissing his dick's head and was using her hand to rub her breasts against his dick even more.

Every time she lowered her breasts, his dick's head would pop out and Felberta would give it a sweet kiss as if she was rewarding it for coming out.

Seeing this scene, Nux was even more excited, he could feel his milk was building up and with how Felberta was squeezing him dry, he was sure that he would burst out soon.

Felberta continued her boob job and continued to force him to moan, helpless, Nux could only do what she wanted and satisfied her ego.

"Ugghh!"

Several veins popped out on Nux's rod and as if sensing something, Felberta increased her speed.

"Aghhhh~ I am cumminggg~"

*Spurt*

Nux also couldn't hold it in anymore and his milk burst out.

"Haahh… Haahh… haa…"

Nux breathed heavily, he barely opened his eyes and saw Felberta's face and breasts covered with his jizz.

A wave of satisfaction washed over his body and his rod reacted again.

Seeing this, a seductive smile appeared on Felberta's face. She used her hand to collect all the milk spread over her face and started licking and sucking her fingers hungrily.

This scene simulated Nux even more and his rod hardened again.

"Oh? Looks like he's ready and excited for the next stage." Felberta muttered as he stroked Nux's dick a few more times.

She wasn't going to give him any chance to recover. She removed her gown completely and without wasting any more time, she removed her black panty as well, revealing her lovely vagina.

She then sat on top of Nux in a cowgirl position, placed his rod in front of her entrance and engulfed his rod in one go.

"Ooohhhh~" Nux moaned out loud.

Felberta's insides were already blended into his shape, so when these squishy, soft and wet insides surrounded his rod, trying to devour it, waves and waves of pleasure sent him into cloud nine.

Felberta didn't give him much time and started moving.

"Ahhh~ So gooodd~"

Again, the same pattern, the more he moaned, the higher Felberta's speed was and the more he enjoyed it.

He couldn't stop moaning.

He was completely at her mercy.

However, this time, the situation was not as bad as before.

This time, Felberta was affected as well, and Nux could tell then when he saw her trembling legs which she was trying to hide.

Felberta was enjoying this as well, not only that, he couldn't manipulate her speed with his moans.

So everything was not hopeless, there was a chance.

Felberta's body trembled when she noticed a small smile appearing on Nux's face. She felt something was wrong, however, since she was so close to winning, she stopped thinking about it and lowered her speed.

Nux quickly understood what she wanted and,

"Ahh~~ Fel~~ My love~~"

Felberta smiled as she increased her speed again.

Jolts and jolts of pleasure continued to assault Nux's body, and since he was still sensitive, it didn't take a long time for his milk to build up again and,

"Ugghhhhh!"

*Spurt*

He filled her insides.

"Annhh~~"

Felberta moaned in pleasure as well, however, she did not cum. She used all her willpower not to cum.

She controlled herself.

She…

She finally won!

*Pah*

"Aanhh~"

However, before she could enjoy her moment, Nux's rod that was inside her moved and she moaned out loud.

She lowered her gaze and glanced at Nux, who was smiling at her.

"I believe it should be my turn, right? My dear Fel~"

With a quick move, Nux rolled and appeared on top of Felberta, even though he had just orgasmed, for some reason, his rod was full of energy.

"Shall we start?"

Nux questioned with a smile on her face as he moved his hips.

"Annnhh~"

Felberta moaned out loud.

With just one thrust, she knew this was over.

She did not win at all…

Chapter 106 How Shameless *

"Uughhhh! Fel~ I am cummiinggggg~~" Nux moaned as he unloaded his jizz for the 5th time.

"AAnnnhhhh~~" Fel moaned, her walls tightened and her juices gushed out.

Nux then released her legs that were on his shoulders and fell down right beside her.

"Haahh… that was good…" He muttered as he turned towards her.

"Indeed…" Felberta replied in a very soft voice, and Nux noticed that in this short time, she had already entered the dreamland.

She was just too tired.

A small, satisfied smile appeared on Nux's face. The transition of her trying to dominate and then laying down like that was incredible.

As he thought, this feeling was the best.

After laying down for a few minutes, he sat up, turned towards Felberta and kissed her forehead lovingly.

'Sleep well~ My love.'

"mm"

As if she had heard his thoughts, a small smile appeared on Felberta's face.

Nux's smile widened, he shook his head and kissed her forehead again.

He then stood up, wore his clothes, walked out of the room and entered the bathroom.

'Come here'

After a refreshing bath, Nux ordered Thyra.

Within a minute, Thyra appeared behind him.

"What is it?" She questioned with an expressionless face.

"Protect her while I am gone" Nux ordered as he pointed at Felberta who was sleeping calmly.

Although most of the people who can hurt Felberta in this mansion are his slaves, making the mansion very safe for her, Nux still didn't take any unnecessary risks.

He now had people under him, why not use them?

As for why he called Thyra specifically?

Heh.

There are a few reasons.

One is that Thyra is strong.

And other…

A smile appeared on Nux's face, he then activated his [Conceal] and moved out of the Bannermane Mansion.

Within a few minutes, he appeared outside Felberta's mansion and walked in.

He activated his [Sense] and searched for the people he was looking for and,

'Oh?'

A small smile appeared on his face.

He had found something interesting.

He did not deactivate his [Conceal] and walked forward.

On the other side, Skyla was peeking into the room from the slight slit on the door, her face was flushed red.

"What are you doing?"

Suddenly, she heard a voice and her body twitched in panic.

She quickly turned around and when she saw who it was, she sighed in relief.

"Sister Lane… I was just about to punish these two. They aren't allowed to do this while they are at work, are they?" She muttered as she invited Lane to look as well.

Curious, Lane walked towards the door, placed her head on top of Skyla's and watched.

"Aaanhhh~"

"Uuughhh! Oriel, it feels too good~~"

"Edric, I feel good as well~ Annhhh~~"

Within a few seconds, Lane's face turned red as well and she continued watching.

As for punishing?

Both of them forgot about it.

"Annhh~ Edric, I think we should end this quickly, someone will see us."

"So what? Lady Felberta isn't here today, don't worry, you can slack off a little." Edric answered as he continued pounding.

"But her personal maids are still here, what if they see us?" Oriel questioned. She didn't know how right she was.

"So what if they see us? Don't talk as if you haven't heard their moans during working hours. They do it as well" Edric muttered.

Skyla's and Lane's faces turned red.

"Not only that, Sister Lane is sometimes so loud that most of the servants know what is happening when she's having sex" Edric continued.

Right now, Lane's face looked like a tomato. That was how red it was.

"They are Lady Felberta's personal maids, we can't be compared with them." Oriel nodded.

"Alright, I will end this quickly," Edric thought about it a little and nodded.

"T-They are about to finish…"

Skyla muttered, her face showing a little… disappointment?

"…" Lane didn't say anything. She was too embarrassed to say anything.

"Heehhh, how can these two people do something like this?"

"Right? How shameless" Skyla replied to the unknown voice with a few continuous nods.

"Shameless indeed." The voice replied.

Skyla and Lane both kept nodding.

"How can my lovely girls peek at a couple having sex? I didn't expect them to be so shameless"

Suddenly, Skyla and Lane stopped nodding and turned around with mechanical movements. It was as if they were broken robots.

"N-Nux…" Skyla muttered, her face, even redder than before.

"My lovely Skyla, and my serious Lane, what are you two doing?"

Nux questioned with a small smile on his face.

"U-Umm… nothing, we were just about to p-punish these two people for d-doing something like that in while they are working…" Skyla muttered.

Lane nodded at Skyla's words.

"Oh? So you were going to punish them?" Nux questioned.

The two of them nodded repeatedly.

"Then why haven't you done it already?"

"…" The two of them started thinking of some excuses.

"Why are your faces red?"

"…"

"Why are you acting like you have been caught while doing something wrong?" Nux continued questioning.

Under his series of questions, Skyla and lane turned silent and Nux's smile widened. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚

This scene was interesting indeed.

He can tease them for hours.

He had just arrived at the mansion and had just used his [Sense] to find Skyla and Lane, however, he didn't expect to find both of them standing together, peeking at the couple having sex.

He would be a fool to waste such a great opportunity.

"U-Umm… w-we were not going to punish them… w-we were observing and n-noticing the d-differences…" suddenly, Skyla muttered.

Let alone Nux, even Lane standing beside Skyla was surprised.

'We were observing? What? When did that happen? Why didn't I know that? Also, what were we observing?'

Countless question marks appeared in her mind.

"Oh? Then what did you observe?" Nux questioned.

"Yours is bigger"

Chapter 107 She Moaned *

"Yours is bigger"

Lane turned her head towards Skyla in confusion; however, after thinking for a while, she nodded her head as well.

'His is indeed bigger.'

Nux didn't say anything, he just walked toward Skyla and hugged her.

'A keen observation indeed… I knew Skyla was the best…' He thought inwardly as he continued patting her head.

Skyla didn't understand why he was acting like this, but since she was enjoying it, she tightened her hug around him and didn't say anything.

"That's a very good observation, Skyla. You did a good job."

"mm" Although she didn't know what good job he was talking about, Skyla nodded and snuggled her face into his chest.

"How about I give you a reward?" Nux proposed.

"Hmm? A reward? What reward?" Skyla questioned in confusion.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he grabbed her perky but kneaded it gently.

"Hehe~ Are you acting ignorant as well? Do you really not know what reward am I talking about?" Nux questioned.

"Annhh~"

Skyla moaned out loud, although she didn't get it the last time, now she was sure what the reward was.

Does she want it?

Of course!

"Ye-" Skyla's eyes brightened and just as she was about to agree, Lane interjected.

"No. W-We have work to do…"

Nux frowned, he then walked towards Lane and raised her chin as he questioned.

"What work?"

"W-we have to w-wa-" A tinge of red appeared on Lane's face, however, she controlled herself and answered.

Or at least she tried to since Nux cut her off.

"You can always do it later, right?"

Lane knew perfectly well where this was going, her heartbeat quickened, however, she controlled herself and answered.

"Nux, our image is already ruined… the servants here can hear our moans… that's not good…"

Skyla's eyes widened in realization as well.

She completely forgot what happened before due to Nux's hug.

"Yes! We can't do it! Especially Sister Lane, she moans too loudly!" She spoke out loud.

Lane's face turned red in embarrassment.

"Hahaha~ You are embarrassed about that?" Nux couldn't control himself and laughed out loud.

"This is something to be embarrassed about!" Lane replied.

"Hahaha~ What's there to be embarrassed about? Shouldn't you just train more?"

"H-Huh? W-What do you mean by that?" Lane questioned.

A wicked smile appeared on Nux's face as he picked her up and answered.

"Simple! You should train more to control your moans! Let me help you with this!"

Saying that, he walked towards his room with Lane in his arms.

Lane, who was now being carried by Nux was confused.

She knew something was wrong with what he said but… but why couldn't she see what was wrong?

Why does it sound so logical?

"Skyla? What are you waiting for? Don't you want to help your sister as well?" Nux then turned towards Skyla and questioned.

"Coming!" Skyla's face brightened up as she rushed towards Nux as well.

A few minutes later, Nux, Lane, and Skyla were inside Nux's room, or to be precise, Nux's bed, naked.

'What a lovely scene…'

Nux muttered inwardly as he saw Skyla and Lane laying in front of them without wearing anything.

"Alright, we will start slow and pick the pace later, okay?"

Nux muttered as he used his fingers to enter their canals.

Lane and Skyla both had different sensitive points and Nux knew all about it.

Without wasting any time, his fingers directly attacked their sensitive points and,

"Annhh~" Skyla moaned out loud.

Lane, however, controlled herself.

This was her training. She wouldn't moan.

Nux smiled as he presumed what she was thinking and shook his head.

"Anngh- mmffmm" He then bent down and kissed Skyla's lips.

Skyla responded well as her tongue entered Nux's mouth and started fighting with his tongue for dominance. She also used her hand to grab his head and pulled it even closer to her.

However, she stood no chance of winning.

Nux was practically cheating in this battle.

His middle finger entered Skyla's canal as well, and his index finger, combined with his middle one created chaos in her insides.

"Mmnnhh~" Skyla's grip around Nux's head weakened, Nux used this opportunity and started sucking on her little tongue.

"Mmnnnffff~" Skyla couldn't take it anymore, her canals tightened and,

She came.

Nux then finally released her tongue and ended the kiss. After parting, he pecked her lips again before he turned towards Lane and muttered.

"Now try and control your moans."

Lane's body shuddered when she saw that devilish smile on his face.

However, Nux didn't give her any chance to think more about it and gave her a light kiss.

Then he moved his head in front of her pink nipple and started licking.

Lane's walls tightened around his finger. Nux's smile widened as he plunged his middle finger inside as well.

He then glanced at Lane, who was looking at him with a nervous and determined look on her face and kissed her nipple.

Then without wasting much time, he put the whole thing in his mouth and started sucking it greedily.

"Mmnnmm" Lane quickly placed her hand on her mouth to stop herself from moaning, however, a muffled moan still leaked out.

However, Nux wasn't satisfied with a mere muffled moan.

His ring finger entered her canals as well and Lane's eyes widened.

His 3 fingers simultaneously touched all her weak spots and waves and waves of pleasure assaulted her body.

Strength started leaving her body and

"Annh~"

A slight moan was released.

However, due to that moan, she returned to her sensed and shook her head repeatedly. She then closed her mouth shut to stop all the moans.

Suddenly, Nux stopped sucking her nipple and raised his eyes.

"You controlled yourself, good job~" Nux praised.

However, for some reason, Lane didn't feel good from that praise…

Her instincts were screaming that something was wrong.

Her instincts were correct as a big smile appeared on Nux's face as he muttered.

"Now let me level up the game~"

Saying that, he bit her nipple and,

"Annnhhhh~~"

She moaned.

Chapter 108 Oh Of Course, Not, My Love~ **

"Now let me level up the game~"

Saying that, he bit her nipple and,

"Annnhhhh~~"

Lane's canal tightened, the stimulus of three fingers all caressing her sensitive spots along with Nux biting her nipple was too much for her to bear and she came.

With that, she lost control of her body and moaned out loud.

Again.

A smirk appeared on Nux's face as Lane took deep breaths.

"Oh my, you moaned again, my lovely Lane~"

"Haahh… hahhh… haa…" Lane didn't reply, she was too busy breathing.

Nux then suddenly felt a hand kneading his rod, he lowered his gaze, and then looked into Skyla's eyes, who was looking at him with a lustful look on her face.

Seeing the lustful look on her innocent look, Nux got turned on, his warrior woke up and hardened himself for the next war.

A satisfied smile appeared on Skyla's face when she saw his erect dick, she moved and placed it right in front of her wet entrance and muttered.

"My turn~"

Nux's smirk widened, he couldn't turn down that request, not when she requested it in such a way.

He slid his penis in front of her entrance to lubricate it a little and when he felt that it was enough, he,

"Annhhh!"

He slammed it into her pussy in one go.

"Ughhhh!" Nux groaned in pleasure.

Skyla's insides were as tight as always.

Those squishy insides trying to engulf down his cock felt heavenly.

Nux enjoyed that feeling for a while and once he felt it was enough, he moved back before ramming it inside again.

"AAnnhhhh!"

Skyla's insides were very welcoming, so much that they tightened every time Nux's warrior was about to leave.

Suddenly, Skyla wrapped her legs around Nux's waist as she tried to push him towards her.

Nux smirked at her cute attempt and slammed his cock into her again.

"AAANnnhhh!"

After a few more thrusts, Nux's movement turned smoother and his speed increased. Droplets of sweat appeared all over his muscular body.

He then picked Skyla's legs and placed them on his shoulders before he rammed his cock again.

"AAAANNhhhhhh!"

This time, he went even deeper and Skyla's moaned even more loudly.

Her moans satisfied his ego and he increased his speed even more.

"AAnnhh~~ AAnnhh~~ AAnnhh~~"

Soon, Nux noticed that Skyla was moaning louder than usual, he felt something was wrong, however, he quickly realized why she was doing that and smiled inwardly.

'How considerate… She's such a sweet girl~"

Nux then grabbed her soft butt and her walls tightened.

"Ugghhhhh! Skylaa~~ So goooddd~~"

He groaned in pleasure.

Her walls clamped around his dick tightly and Nux's back arched up. The sudden increase in pleasure made him stop his movement and close his eyes.

"Annnnhhhh~~" Skyla moaned as well.

Lane, who had now came back to her senses blushed when she heard her moans. She then turned towards Skyla and saw her being drilled while she moans in ecstasy without caring about anything.

'Ughhh… isn't she embarrassed…" She wondered inwardly, but then her eyes fell on Nux who was looking at Skyla with a smile on his face and she started wondering…

'What's there to be embarrassed about?'

The more she thought about it, the more she wondered how stupid she was.

"Annhhh~~ I am cummingggg~~" While Lane was lost in her thoughts, Skyla moaned out loud, her back arched up as she clenched the bedsheets with her hands.

"Ughhhh~~ I am cuming as well~" At the same time, Nux's voice was heard, Lane saw his body trembling before a sigh escaped his mouth.

Skyla's and Nux's bodies turned weak and Nux fell over Skyla with his eyes closed.

Lane watched everything with great concentration and… jealousy.

Suddenly, Nux opened his eyes and his charming golden eyes met Lane's.

A smirk then appeared on Nux's face as he stood up and crawled towards Lane.

"Are you ready for your training? Don't moan~~"

Lane's heart skipped a beat, a small smile appeared on her face as well.

She then straightened her back, open her legs a little and,

"Try and make me moan."

A very unexpected line from someone like Lane.

Nux's smirk widened, and he took the challenge.

"Don't regret it then, my dear Lane~"

He then placed his dick in front of her cave and penetrated her insides in one move.

"Oooo~~" Lane moaned weirdly.

"Huh? What? You lost already?" Nux teased.

"N-No! T-That was just too sudden!" Lane exclaimed, embarrassed.

Nux chuckled, he then grabbed her left leg, placed it on his shoulder and moved penetrated her insides again.

"Aanhhhh~~"

This time, however, he went a lot deeper than before.

"You aren't really doing well in this challenge~" He teased again.

"S-Shut up!"

Nux chuckled, he bend down, the more Lane's legs stretched and the deeper he entered.

"Hehe~ Admit it, My beautiful Lane, you already lost~"

Nux whispered into her ears seductively before he rammed his cock into her again.

"Anngghhh~"

Lane's body turned weak and waves and waves of pleasure assaulted her body. Nux's strong scent assaulted her nose and a deep blush appeared on her face.

Nux then started kissing her ears, his hand moved down and started kneading her large breast gently.

"AAnnhh~~ AAnnhh~~ AAnnhh~~"

Nux's movements quickened, he played with her breast roughly before he squeezed the soft mound tightly.

"AAhnnnhhh~~" A bolt of pleasure coursed through Lane's body and she moaned again.

However, Nux wasn't done yet, he increased his speed yet again and at the same time, he pinched her nipple.

Lane's body trembled in delight and a foolish smile appeared on her face.

Her canals tightened to an extreme degree, Nux couldn't control himself anymore and released his semen inside.

At the same time, Lane's walls tightened even more and as if a switch was flipped, a large amount of vaginal juice gushed out.

After another great orgasm, Nux's body weakened and he lay beside Lane, Lane, whose leg was now released, rolled over and closed her eyes.

"Haahh… haah… haa…"

Both of them started breathing heavily, however,

"This isn't the last round, is it?" Nux heard Skyla's cute and at the same time, demonic voice.

However, unlike before, when he would feel a shiver coursing through his body, a wicked smile appeared on his face as he replied.

"Oh of course, not, my love~"

He was not tired at all~

Chapter 109 She Was Tired After… After Working Hard…

3 hours later, Nux stood up and stretched his body.

He glanced at his bed and saw two beautiful women lying there with tired looks on their faces.

A wicked smile appeared on Nux's face and he walked towards Skyla, moved his mouth near to her ear and whispered,

"You aren't tired yet, are you? Shall we go for another round?"

Instead of answering, Skyla just rolled away and pouted.

"Haha~" Nux chuckled out loud before he kissed her forehead.

'Uuu… why aren't you tired yet?' Suddenly Nux's heard Skyla's voice in her head. She was too tired to say anything, therefore, she was using [Harem Seal's] connection to talk to him.

'Secret.' Nux replied in the same way.

Skyla then opened her eyes a little and when she saw that little smile on his face, she closed her eyes.

'I won't tease you anymore…' she muttered.

'Oh, you can tease me anytime, my love. Just be ready for the consequences.' Nux answered back and chuckled.

He then noticed a small smile appearing on Skyla's cute face and she nodded.

'Then I will tease you more.'

Nux smiled and then walked away.

Lane had already fallen asleep, that girl moaned louder than usual today, it was as if she didn't have any restrictions at all.

Of course, the more she moaned, the satisfied Nux felt and the faster he moved. 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝒏𝙤𝒗𝒆𝙡.𝙤𝒓𝙜

Because of this, Lane was more tired than usual and entered her dreamland right after cumming for the 6th time.

Nux then finally left the room and walked towards the bathroom.

He was really pleased today.

First, Felberta, then Skyla and Lane, he had orgasmed many times today, however, he was still not tired.

[Name: Nux Leander]

[Age: 18]

[Mana Cultivation: Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Master.]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 31 ]

[HP: 810/810]

[MP: 580/580]

[STR: 83]

[AGL: 93]

[VIT: 81]

[STM: 86 - 120]

[INT: 58 - 80]

[DEF: 80]

[Blank Points: 159 - 103]

Yes, has finally decided to not be a cheapskate and use some of his blank points.

At first, he only wanted to satisfy his women so he increased his Stamina, however, he then noticed how ridiculously low his intelligence was and increased it as well.

Now he was very sure that a King Level Expert won't be able to see him if he activates his [Conceal].

Although he was not sure if he could assassinate a King Level Expert, he could, at the very least, run away.

He also wanted to use 10 blank points to learn about the past Nux, but then he shifted it ahead.

He had some important things to do right now.

Some very important things.

Thinking about that, Nux smiled before he entered the bathroom and took a long, relaxing bath.

30 minutes later, Nux walked out of the bathroom, wore his clothes and started walking around the mansion when suddenly, his eyes fell on a familiar man.

He quickened his speed and called out.

"Yo, Joyab, how it's going dude?"

Joyab, who was minding his own business and was walking around aimlessly, turned around to see who called him in such a disrespectful way. However, as soon as his eyes fell on Nux, his face twitched.

"What is it, Nux?" He questioned with a straight face.

"Nothing, I was just curious. I usually don't see you wandering around very often."

"Lady Felberta didn't come to the office today for some reason, so I had some free time" Joyba answered.

"Oh? She didn't tell you? Ah, she must have forgotten, she is with me and she's busy right now. You can treat it as your holiday."

"Can I know what she's doing right now?" Joyab questioned.

A small smile appeared on Nux's charming face as he muttered, "Fel is resting. She was tired after… after working hard…"

Joyab's lips twitched.

He wasn't a fool.

He knew what 'hard work' she was doing.

As for Nux calling her Fel, he was already used to it by now.

However, he still couldn't believe the transition he saw with his own eyes, from L-Lady F-Felberta, to Lady Fel, to Fel, this boy really did in 2 months…

'Haahhh…' Joyab let out a tired sigh.

He couldn't do anything about it.

"Haah… you really changed Lady Felberta… she used to be so diligent before…" Joyab muttered.

"Oh she's very diligent alright~" Nux muttered, however, only he knew the underlying meaning of his words.

"Ah, by the way, I heard a few assassins attacked yesterday." Suddenly, Joyab's face turned serious and he bowed his head.

"Nux Leander, I am very grateful to you for saving Lady Felberta and dealing with those assassins. I will remember this favour in my heart"

Nux was surprised by his sudden action.

His and Butler Joyab's relationship wasn't very harmonious from the start, however, seeing him setting aside his ego and bowing in front of him, Nux realized how loyal this man is.

A small smile appeared on his face as he muttered.

"Butler Joyab, you don't have to worry about it. One would have to pass through my dead body if he wants to harm my Fel. Please raise your head."

Joyab then raised his head and a small smile appeared on his face.

"Also, Felberta is not as weak as you think she is"

Joyab's smile widened and he nodded.

"Indeed, she is now an Advance Level Cultivator… She's is not weak at all…" Joyab muttered with a small smile on his face, his eyes were a little moist.

"Ah, Nux, I suddenly remembered something, I will take my leave."

Saying that, Joyab walked away.

'Viscount Alveye, your daughter found herself a man worthy of her… You can be rest assured now…'

Tears streamed out of butler Joyab's eyes as he recalled Felberta's father, Viscount Alveye.

Joyab was truly happy today.

Nux didn't know what was going on inside Joyab's head, however, his respect for Joyab had increased a lot after this incident.

He then took out the skill book, [Wind Walk], entered the garden, and started practising his newly gained skills.

Chapter 110 I Am Ready For It~

In the royal palace of the SkyFall Kingdom.

"Miss Edda, where do I put these clothes?" A girl who should be no older than 12, questioned as she carried a big load of clothes in her hands.

"Ah yes, you can put them in chamber number 6, make sure to separate white and other colours," Edda replied with a slight smile on her face.

She is usually very strict, but she had a soft spot for this cute little girl.

No, there was no 'history' behind them or anything, she just liked the girl a bit.

"Yes, Miss Edda"

The little girl nodded and walked away.

'It is almost the time now…'

Edda glanced around to see if anyone else needed any help but everything seemed fine.

*Ding* *Dong*

A few minutes later, a bell's chime sounded and a big smile appeared on Edda's face.

It was finally 9 P.M.

Just as she was about to walk away, she was stopped by someone, "Edda, I see you are very busy these days, huh? You always leave as soon as the bell rings." A man laughed out loud.

He was Madison Headly, he worked in the palace as a servant.

As someone who has been here for his whole life, just like Edda, he was a little close to her compared to others.

"Ye-"

"Hahaha~ Madison, you don't know? Edda has been busy with someone else nowadays. What was his name again… ah yes, its Dio Brando. I heard he is a head of a merchant company. Quite a good target if I do say so myself."

Before Edda could answer, a high pitched voice was heard. Edda turned around and when she saw who the woman was, she sighed.

Edrea Fox; she is someone who is eyes on her position so badly that she even colluded with Bannermane and Hardwick house.

She is an extremely covetous type of woman who easily gets jealous of others.

"Yes, Edrea, I am meeting a man called Dio Brando and honestly, I don't think why it has to do anything with you. 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒏𝙚𝙩

Have I ever interfered with you using your loose hole to please Wyot and Ainsley?"

"…" Edrea's face turned red in rage, however, Edda wasn't done yet.

"Oh right, I also heard that Eardwulf broke up with you?"

"He did not break up with me!" Edrea retorted in anger.

"Ah yes, that was my fault. How can he break up with you when there was nothing like that between you two, to begin with…

Didn't you become his meat hole just so he could make you sub-head maid?

He just got bored of using your already used hole and threw you away, right?"

Edda's every word stung Edrea's heart and her face reddened in anger and shame. Seeing her reaction, a small smile appeared on Edda's face.

Although she didn't show it or abused her position a lot, she was still a head maid of the Royal Palace. Her information network was strong.

She knew everything about most of the servants, especially someone like Edrea, who was coveting her position.

"Alright, if you would excuse me. I have to meet someone special." Saying that, Edda straightened her back and walked away elegantly.

Edrea looked around and when she noticed other servants' gloating expressions, her face distorted in shame.

'Edda, you went too far this time…' She muttered inwardly, however, soon, a cold smile appeared on her face.

'Enjoy all you want, you bitch. Once Bannermane and Hardwick house gets their hands on you, I will request them to give you to me. Then you will be at my mercy…

But don't believe for a second that you will have a good end

I'll make you beg for mercy.'

Edrea thought inwardly.

No one knew how she would react when she learns that Hardwick and Bannermane houses are already under Edda's control.

Edda didn't know what was going on inside Edrea's head and she didn't really care about it either.

She just activated [Conceal] and rushed towards the Bannermane Mansion.

30 minutes later, she arrived at Bannermane's house and entered the dining room where Nux, Felberta, Skyla and Lane were having dinner.

As for Alger and his wives, well, they were now eating somewhere else.

They weren't allowed to disturb Nux's meals.

"Hahh, she's late…" Felberta complained.

"Oh c'mon, she's a busy woman, it's normal for her to be a little late" Nux answered.

"Haah? Are you saying that I am free?" Felberta questioned as she raised her eyebrows.

"Aren't you free for me? For the love of your life?" Nux questioned with a charming smile on his face.

A small smile appeared on Felberta's face as she grabbed his hand gently, "Indeed, I am always free for you~"

"Me too, I am free for you as well~" Skyla chimed in and although Lane didn't say anything, she nodded as well.

"Heh~ Still acting all silent and shy. Who was the one moaning so loudly this afternoon?" Nux teased as he glanced at Lane.

Lane's face turned red and Nux and the others started laughing.

Seeing this scene, a small smile appeared on Edda's face.

She didn't know when, but she had already assimilated in this little family.

Everyone was good to her here without any alternative thoughts in their mind and she was happy about it.

She deactivated her [Conceal] as she walked towards Nux, and hugged him from behind.

"I am free for you as well~"

"Oh~ My perverted maid is here~" Nux muttered as he grabbed her hands and turned towards her.

Edda's face turned red, she sat on the seat Nux pointed at, and a servant served the food.

"Edda, I suggest you eat well~ Nux is more energetic than usual~"

Suddenly, Felberta muttered as she glanced at Edda with a meaningful smile on her face.

"Yes! He is very energetic today! Sister Edda, you have to be careful" Skyla chimed in.

Lane nodded silently like usual, while Nux had a prideful smile on his face.

A small smile appeared on Edda's face as she answered.

"Thank you for worrying about me, however,

I am ready for it~"

Chapter 111 What Am I Doing!? *

A Bannermane's housemaid was walking in a dark hallway, the further she walked, the darker it got.

After walking for a few minutes, a wooden door appeared in front of her, she gulped, calmed her emotions and knocked.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"Marquees Alger has called for Miss One. He is in his new room." She muttered and walked away.

Her speed was visibly faster than normal.

Even though she has come to this place a lot of times, she still wasn't used to it yet.

Since her job was now, she rushed out of this creepy place.

As for the 'new room' she talked about, well, it was Alger's new room after he 'gave' his previous room to Nux.

Many servants found it weird. Most of them had sensed that something had happened, however, nobody dared to point it out.

Marquees Alger was powerful and cruel, if they were wrong, they would die, and even if they were right and something was wrong, someone capable of making things go wrong for Marquees Alger would be able to kill them.

Therefore, they didn't say anything and acted ignorantly. It's not like their life was affected in any way. They just have a few more people to serve.

The new 'guests' that have arrived in their mansion, the servants decided to serve them like they serve Marquees Alger and his family.

A smart decision.

The maid sighed when she walked out of that creepy place, she then walked into the kitchen and started doing her job.

Alger was now sitting in his new room, waiting for someone. Actually, he was inwardly jealous of Heath. He didn't know why, but Nux was staying at his place, it was suffocating for him since he took every step in with utmost caution.

He didn't dare to offend Nux.

Due to this, he gets tired very quickly.

However, he couldn't do anything about it. He can't just tell his master to go away.

He was helpless.

He could only cry and curse Heath for his good luck.

*Bam*

While he was thinking about this, his door was slammed open and a woman who had covered her face walked in.

"What did you call me for?" Thyra questioned.

"You could have knocked…" Alger muttered.

"Shut the hell up. Tell me what you called for and note, it better be something important, else, prepare to lose your life, I am in a bad mood." Thyra didn't care what he was thinking.

She was very irritated for some reason.

Alger noticed that and quickly got to the main topic.

"I didn't want to call you here either. It's master Nux who wants you to do something."

"What does he want?" Hearing that name, her mood got even worse.

"He wants you to use all the assassins you have and search if there are any spies in the mansion."

"Haven't we done that already?"

"He says he wants you to do it again." Alger shrugged.

"Fucking Bastard." Thyra cursed.

Alger didn't say anything.

To be honest, he would love to have the ability like Thyra's, an ability to curse Nux whenever she wanted.

He tried it before but was assaulted by that pain, since then, he gave up.

"Is there anything else?" Thyra questioned.

"No." Alger shook his head.

"Alright, I will take my leave now" Thyra muttered and walked out of the room and slammed the door closed.

'She's really angry huh…' Alger muttered to himself.

This was the first time he had seen her showing so many emotions. Generally, she's always cold and calm.

'Heh, she doesn't resemble an assassin at all…' Alger chuckled inwardly.

Thyra didn't know what he was thinking, and neither did she care. She just wanted to return to her room.

She has been feeling very weird lately but she doesn't know what's happening.

"Haah! Your mouth is really loud huh? How about you put that loud thing to good use?"

While Thyra was walking away, he heard something.

She narrowed her eyes and turned towards the source of direction.

It was coming from Alger's previous room, which now belongs to Nux.

Hearing the familiar words, Thyra narrowed her eyes even more and walked toward the room.

She then opened the door a little, peeked inside through that little gap and her eyes widened in surprise.

She saw a maid standing in front of Nux, who had a disdainful smile on his face.

"Get on your fours," Nux ordered.

The maid's body moved, and she fell on all her fours.

"You see that? On the floor, on all fours, just like a bitch, that is where you belong. That is what you are now, a bitch, my bitch, who will listen to whatever I will say from now on"

This scene was extremely familiar to Thyra.

Her whole body shuddered in disgust and craving.

Wait, craving?

Thyra frowned.

She noticed that her certain area was a little too excited for some reason. She moved her hand close to that area; her finger moved and started rubbing her little sister.

"Anhh~" Thyra moaned out loud.

She couldn't believe that just a little rubbing felt so good.

However, she quickly realized where she was and stopped.

Or so she tried to. be𝚍𝚗𝚘ve𝚕.c𝚘𝚖

As if they had a will of their own, her fingers continued to move and rubbed her opening.

'What am I doing!?' Thyra screamed inwardly.

"Anh~" She moaned again.

She couldn't believe how good it felt.

"Hahaha~ Elegant and Proud Head Maid of the Royal Palace, on all her fours, in front of a nobody. Hahaha~ Fate is really cruel, huh. Edda Osburn." Suddenly, Nux laughed out loud.

Thyra's eyes widened when she heard his words.

Edda Osburn.

Isn't Edda his woman?

Then why is he ordering her like this?

Wait, does that mean she isn't his woman but was just a poor victim to his weird magic?

Are all his women like that?

Thyra began to think.

"Edda Osburn, start licking my dick as if it is the most delicious thing you ever had."

Thyra's eyes refused to miss what was happening in front of her and she continued pleasuring herself unconsciously.

Chapter 112 He Is Forcing Her With That Weird Magic Of His! **

"Edda Osburn, start licking my dick as if it is the most delicious thing you ever had," Nux ordered.

Thyra saw Edda's body moving, she crawled towards Nux, placed her head close to his crotch area and used her mouth to lower his pants.

When she did, the 8-inch monster popped out and placed itself on the top of Edda's face.

Edda moved her head a little, then, she kissed the head lightly.

Her tongue popped out and she started licking Nux's shaft.

After a few licks, Nux's whole rod was drenched in her saliva, Edda then moved forwards and started sucking his balls.

"Ughhh!" Nux groaned in pleasure.

Edda continued moving, after she was done with her sucking, she kissed the balls and then started licking his shaft, all the way up to the head.

Her pink purple eyes then glanced at Nux's, a small smile appeared on her face before she gobbled up the whole thing in one move.

"UUghhh! So good! You are the best, Edda. I'm glad I took you as my pleasure toy~" Nux groaned in pleasure as he closed his eyes and held Edda's head.

'What a bastard! She's not his woman! He is forcing her with that weird magic of his!' Outside, Thyra cursed inwardly as she watched the whole scene.

'I knew he was no good! That bastard!' She continued cursing in hatred and disgust.

If only she could see herself in the mirror right now…

Thyra, who was 'cursing' Nux continuously, had a red face. She was sitting on her knees, her hand were under her panty, and her fingers continued to create chaos in her insides while a few drops of 'something' was on the floor, right under where she was sitting.

No one would believe that this girl was a coldhearted assassin if they saw her like that. Right now, she looked like a pervert who was peeking at a couple having sex.

"Ugghh~ Edda, you are amazing~" Nux moaned again.

He was lying earlier. When it came to a blowjob, Edda was indeed the best.

Not only would she gobble up his whole thing, but she would also continue moving her tongue inside, and would not stop sucking. Her cheeks would always sink inwardly, and her perfect blowjob face would never fail to turn him on.

Edda continued moving her head up and down, waves and waves of pleasure assaulted Nux's body. It was getting harder and harder for him to remain standing.

It was just that good.

His legs were weakening from all the pleasure.

He could feel his semen building up, suddenly, he grabbed Edda's head, and started thrusting his hips roughly.

"Ughhh! Edda! Drink it all!"

Saying that, he released a massive load inside her mouth.

Edda choked due to the massive amount.

*Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp*

However, she quickly gulped down everything and once Nux pulled his dick out of her mouth, she opened her mouth to show him that she gobbled everything up.

Nux smiled and patted her head.

"Good Job~"

A bright smile appeared on Edda's face.

"Hehe~ How about I reward you now?" Nux muttered with a small smile on his face. 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒍.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Stand up" he ordered.

Edda did as she was told and stood up.

"Remove your clothes"

Edda started removing all her clothes, revealing her gorgeous tanned and untanned skin, Nux didn't stay idle as well, as he removed his clothes as well.

A big, perverted smile appeared on Edda's face when she saw that dreamy, perfect body with perfect muscles.

Even Thyra, who was watching everything was taken aback a little.

"Alright, go near that wall" Nux ordered and Thyra's heartbeat quickened.

The wall he was pointing at was very close to the door.

She wanted to run away, however, her body refused to obey her and her hand continued creating chaos in her insides.

Edda then turned around, and again, Thyra was taken aback.

This was the first time she had seen Edda's face and rather than looking like someone who is being forced, she looked like she was enjoying every moment of it.

Heck, the big wide grin on her red face even looked a little creepy.

"Alright, bent down and put your hands on the wall"

Thyra's heartbeat quickened even more. Edda and Nux were just 2 meters away from her. She could see everything clearly.

"Good" Nux praised.

He then walked close to Edda and started sliding his rod over her little sister.

"Annh~~" Edda, who was already wet after the blowjob, moaned out loud.

"D-Don't tease me~ Master~" She requested.

Nux's grin widened and,

"AAnnnhh~"

He penetrated her insides in one thrust, making her moan loudly.

Edda's body shuddered in pleasure, her red face turned even red and her smile widened. She looked like she had gone crazy.

"Alright, let's start, shall we?" Saying that, Nux pulled out his rod and rammed it inside again.

"AANnhhh~"

Edda then closed her eyes, her legs weakened, and just as she was about to fall, Nux grabbed her waist.

"Hehe~ My perverted maid, I haven't even started yet~" Nux chuckled and started his thrusting.

The more he pounded, the louder Edda moaned.

Thyra also increased her speed, and her third finger entered her cave as well. The scene in front of her was just too stimulating.

She could clearly see Nux's rod that entered and exited Edda's insides. She also didn't miss the expression of pure ecstasy on Edda's face.

If Thyra still doubted her moans, the expression on her face told her that Edda wasn't faking anything.

She actually felt that good.

"Annhh~ AAnhh~ ANhh~"

Edda continued moaning.

Her mind turned blank from pleasure and a few more thrusts later, her caves tightened to a ridiculous degree.

"AAANHhhhhhh~~ I am cumminngggg~~"

She moaned out loud.

"Ughhh~~ I am cumming as welll~~" Nux moaned as well.

The sudden tightness forced his already sensitive penis to release his semen.

Edda's love juice gushed out and at the same time, Nux released his milk inside her body.

"mmnhnh~"

However, they weren't the only two who orgasmed.

There was another person who came right after them.

Chapter 113 Heh. I Found A Perfect Target For You~

The next day, Edda woke up and her eyes fell on Nux, who was looking at her with a small smile on his face.

"Good Morning, My Perverted Maid~" Nux greeted.

A smile appeared on Edda's face as well.

It was indeed the best way to start the day.

She nodded inwardly.

Soon, memories of last night entered her mind and her smile widened.

"You were amazing last night, master~"

"You were amazing as well~" Nux muttered.

"What about that assassin, did she leave?" Edda questioned.

"Of course, she left! Hahaha~ You scared her so badly~" Nux couldn't control himself and laughed out loud.

"Hmph! I didn't do anything, I was just doing what you told me to" Edda retorted, however, even though she tried to sound angry, the smile on her face betrayed her.

Last night, someone was peeking at them while they were having sense. No, that's not right, it is better to say that she was manipulated into peeking at them.

If Nux didn't order Alger to call Thyra, nothing would have happened.

Of course, nobody needed to know that.

So Shhh!

Ahem Ahem.

Of course, since Nux was the one who arranged everything, he naturally knew Thyra was peeking at them and he told Edda to act accordingly.

First, he recreated some scenes that Thyra should be familiar with, he then noted her reactions and once he confirmed that she was 'excited'.

He gave her a first-row ticket to the show.

Thyra continued watching and 'playing' while they fucked and came a few times, however, right after she came the 3rd time, Nux and Edda glanced in her direction at the same time.

Thyra's eyes widened in fear and like a dear who noticed a lion near her, she ran away as soon as she can.

"Hahaha~" Edda laughed out loud when she remembered the terrified look on her face.

It was really fun to tease her, especially when she knew that Thyra was a cold-blooded, serious assassin who has taken countless lives.

Soon, however, Edda's eyes fell on the window and her smile faded away.

"I am LATE!" She screamed in panic as she stood up from the bed. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠

She then turned towards Nux who was looking at her with a smile on his face and questioned, "Why didn't you wake me up!?"

"You looked so peaceful when you were asleep, I didn't want to disturb you," Nux answered.

Seeing the teasing smile on his face, Edda was sure that he did it just so he could make fun of her.

"Ughhh! I'll be late~" Edda groaned in frustration.

Just as she was about to walk towards the bathroom, Nux grabbed her hand and pulled her into the bed, she tried to struggle, however, he hugged her from behind and muttered.

"So what if you get late? You are the head maid, Edda. No one would say anything to you"

"Ughhh! Nux, let me go~ I am late! It's not good to be late, especially when I am a head maid, I need to set an example for the others!" Although she said that, she didn't resist his hug at all, rather, she moved her body close to his and enjoyed his touch.

"Hooh? Since when were you so serious about your job? I thought that the only thing that you think about is new positions to be bound in…" Nux muttered.

Edda's face turned red and she pouted.

"Hmph! Who said that!? I have to do a good job as a head maid, else I'll be replaced soon. You know how many people are trying to take away my position, don't you?" Edda questioned as she remembered Edrea.

Then, a small smile appeared on Edda's face as she muttered, "Hmmm, I think that once you become the king, I would slack off a little more. You won't take away my position as your head maid, will you? Master~?"

Nux then tightened his hug around Edda, closed the distance between his mouth and her ear and whispered seductively, "Heh, slack off? What a joke! Once I become the king, you would have to work for 24 hours a day. No slacking off!

You will be forced to accompany me without any rest! Hehe~"

Edda accepted his advances with a huge smile on her face, she really longed for that moment.

Then she wouldn't have to do so much work, she would just stay near Nux and enjoy.

She really wished that Nux becomes the king as soon as possible, and so that he can achieve that quickly, she's working hard as well.

"Ah, I searched a little and found a perfect target for you." Then, Edda smiled slyly and muttered, "And don't worry, I made sure she fits your taste."

"Hmm? My taste? You know my taste?" Nux questioned with a curious look.

"Of course, I know it. You love big breast!" She grabbed Nux's hand and placed it on her breast.

"Why do you say that?"

"Me, Felberta, Lane, all of us have big breasts."

"What about Skyla then?" Nux questioned.

"That girl can melt anyone's heart with her innocence and pureness. It doesn't matter if she had big breasts or not, no one cannot not fall in love with her. It is simply impossible to resist her.

So she doesn't count." Edda shook her head.

Out of all the women around Nux, she liked Skyla the most. She was innocent, friendly and cheerful.

She was a lovely girl.

Nux smiled as well, Skyla was cute, that was true. However, that doesn't mean that Edda was correct, he did not prefer large breasts over small breasts.

He liked all of them the same.

Breasts were breasts.

No matter if they were large or small.

Suddenly, his smile widened and he shook his head.

Heh, who was he trying to fool? Himself?

Large breasts for life!

Indeed, large breasts are the best.

He then grabbed her firm breast and questioned.

"So, who are you talking about?"

"Allura Skyfall."

Chapter 114 I Am The Real Queen! The Queen Who Has Your Heart!

'Thyra, come here.'

Thyra, who had just woken up, heard Nux's voice in her head and her face turned red.

Yesterday's memories flooded her mind.

'Did he see me yesterday?' She thought inwardly and panicked.

'Ughh… why is he calling me… I am sure he saw me… I shouldn't have peeked on him… that was…

That was so lewd…'

Thyra's face continued to turn redder and redder.

Her cold assassin image was really taking some heavy blows since she met Nux.

Thyra then quickly wore her clothes and walked towards Nux's room.

Her mind was filled with how Nux's rod was going inside and outside Edda's private part and how Edda was reacting to it.

A few minutes later, she appeared in front of Nux's room and knocked.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

She knocked.

"Enter."

Thyra did as she was told and entered. However, as soon as she did, her face turned red.

Nux just had his underwear on. He was practically naked!

"W-Why did you call me when you were changing!?" She questioned out loud as she closed her eyes.

However, if one looked closely, there was a very little gap between her left eyelids.

She was peeking at her.

But nobody noticed that, so that didn't happen.

Okay?

Nux smiled when he saw her reaction, he quickly wore all his clothes and muttered, "Hee? Where did that cold and expressionless assassin go? What happened to you?"

Suddenly, Thyra frowned, 'Does he not know that I was peeking at him?' She thought inwardly.

However, when she saw that smile on his face, she started thinking otherwise.

'No, he always has that hateful smile on his face… it seems that he doesn't really know…'

A deep sigh escaped Thyra's mouth.

She was saved from embarrassing herself.

Her face then turned to her usual expressionless one and she questioned.

"What did you call me here for?"

"Haa? Did you return to normal? That's sad… I liked your previous face more…"

"It is not for you to decide how I act. Of course, you can use your weird magic to force me to act like that, but don't think I will change myself to fit your taste. Remember, I hate your guts." Thyra answered in a cold tone.

However, Nux's smile didn't disappear, "Nope, you definitely changed a little, the previous you would have never talked about so many random things."

Thyra's cold fa?ade threatened to break, however, she controlled herself and didn't say anything.

Yes, she shouldn't talk about any random things, lest he will think that she had changed.

She has not changed. 𝓫ℯ𝓭𝓃𝓸𝓋ℯ𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂

"Why did you call me here?" She questioned again.

Nux watched her for a little while and then questioned.

"Did you do what I told you to do?"

"Are you talking about the checking for spies?" Thyra questioned back.

"Yes."

"Yes, I did. I rechecked everyone's information, there is no change in their attitude, their families are under our surveillance and there are no unusual movements. I don't think there are any spies in the mansion." Thyra answered.

So that Nux doesn't know about her peeking at her, she forced all the assassins to work and check everything out in the middle of the night. That is also the reason why she woke up so late, she was working all night.

"Good, it's good to have assassins as subordinates, efficient indeed." Nux nodded to himself and Thyra snorted.

"Can I go now?" She didn't want to stay a second longer in this place.

"Ah no wait, I still want to ask something"

"What is it?" Thyra questioned in a rushed tone.

"It's about last night," Nux muttered with a smile.

Thyra's eyes widened and her face turned red again.

'D-Does he knows?'

She started doubting her previous judgment.

"W-What do you w-want to ask about last night?" She stuttered.

"Ah, nothing serious, I just wanted to ask if you slept well or not." Nux laughed.

"…"

Thyra remained silent.

She didn't know how to react to it.

She can never understand what is going on with him.

And what's with that hateful smile on his face!

"Whether I slept well or not has nothing to do with you!" She retorted in anger.

Thyra then turned around and walked away.

"If you have nothing else to say, then I will be taking my leave now!"

*Bam*

She then slammed the door closed and left.

"Hahahaha~ I can now understand why you like to tease her so much~ It's so funnn~~" After she left, Felberta deactivated her [Conceal] and laughed out loud.

"I told you it would be fun~ Have I ever been wrong about something?" Nux smiled as well.

Felberta smiled seductively as she walked towards Nux and wrapped her hand around his neck, "How can you ever be wrong? You are the smartest and the most handsome man alive~"

"Heh, your flattery does not amuse me," Nux muttered as he wrapped his hand around Felberta's waist.

"Does it really not amuse you?" Felberta closed the distance between their mouths and questioned.

"Heh." Nux smiled and sealed her lips.

"Alright, let's go and eat now. Skyla and Lane must be waiting for us" After a short kiss, Felberta muttered.

Nux nodded and carried her like a princess.

He knew that she liked it a lot.

"Heh, treating me like a princess when you are about to meet a queen~"

Felberta laughed.

"Hoh? Are you jealous?" Nux questioned.

"Hmph! Jealous my ass! I got a whole faction. She might be a queen in the palace, but here, I am the real queen! The queen who has your heart!" Felberta declared proudly.

"I can't deny that, you are indeed my queen." Nux nodded.

A satisfied smile appeared on Felberta's face as she muttered, "It is good that you know about it."

"So, what did Edda tell you about her?"

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he muttered.

"She might be an interesting character."

"When are you going to meet her?" Felberta questioned curiously.

"This evening."

Chapter 115 Allura Skyfall

"Concubine Allura, or Allura Skyfall, is a 1.7-meter tall woman, just like her name, she has an alluring, sinful body and a perfect hourglass figure. White hairs, crystal blue eyes, perfectly carved face. A beauty indeed." Edda muttered.

"Ohh? You make her sound so beautiful."

"She's very beautiful." Edda praised.

"Really? I am excited to meet her.

So? Why did you choose her?" Nux questioned.

"Allura Skyfall is nicknamed 'The Bored Concubine', she always tries to find something interesting in her life, it is as if she is bored of her life already. She hides her identity and randomly walks into the city to find something interesting, and she does that very often.

She isn't arrogant like other concubines, well, she is a little, but not to the degree compared to the other concubines. She talks to the servants normally and doesn't look down on them but that's mostly because she tries to find something interesting in them.

Approaching and talking to her is relatively easier compared to others. You just have to win her interest, once you do that, you can meet her again in the future.

However, if she doesn't find you interesting, you will lose the opportunity to talk to her in the future.

Of course, you don't really need to think too much about it, I'll be surprised if a woman can resist you" Edda explained everything she knew about Concubine Allura in great detail. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠

It was clear that she was thorough in her search and worked hard.

Nux kissed her forehead and then questioned.

"So how can I meet her?"

Edda smiled as she lifted her chest in pride and answered, "Heh, you don't have to worry about that, as I said before, she likes to hide her identity and visits the capital city very often."

Edda then moved closer to Nux and whispered in his ears.

"And she's going to the Silver Moon Restaurant in the evening."

"Ohh! Isn't that where we met for the second time? Heh. It is a lucky restaurant for me." Nux muttered.

Edda smiled.

"Alright, I am getting late now. I need to go" She then stood up and entered the bathroom.

Nux smiled when he remembered his conversation with Edda, right now, he was wearing an expensive purple coloured coat over a white shirt and was standing in the Silver Moon Restaurant.

He observed the beautiful lady sitting in the corner of the restaurant alone, watching everything with a small smile on her face. She was Allura Skyfall, the Royal Concubine.

'She's as beautiful as Edda said.' He thought inwardly and admired her beauty. His golden eyes then shined brightly and her information appeared in front of his eyes.

[Name: Allura Skyfall]

[Age: 47 ]

[Mana Cultivation: Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]

[Race: Human ]

[Occupation: Concubine Of the King Of Skyfall kingdom]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 32]

[HP: 400/400]

[MP: 570/570]

[STR: 40]

[AGL: 39]

[VIT: 40]

[STM: 40]

[INT: 57]

[DEF: 36]

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he started walking toward her.

However, just as he was 10 meters away from her, he felt someone's killing intent. The person made it clear not to come close to her or it won't end well.

Of course, Nux just smiled and ignored the killing intent.

He already knew who was behind it.

2 Grand Master Stage experts were protecting Allura in secret. The killing intent came from them. Nux had already sensed their presence when he entered the restaurant.

This is also the reason why no 'bug' roamed around such a 'beautiful flower'.

Of course, Nux was different.

He intended to pluck that flower.

"Can I have a seat? The rest of the tables are occupied." Nux questioned and without waiting for an answer, he sat down.

Her two guards were about to jump on Nux and attack him, however, Allura secretly raised her hands and stopped them.

She can see that this young man in front of her was a Master Stage Cultivator just like her, however, he treated the two Grand Master's killing intent as nothing but air.

Although she wasn't a cultivation freak and found cultivation tedious, someone so young, yet so powerful and courageous definitely gained her interest.

She then glanced at the other restaurant tables and muttered with a smile, "More than 10 tables are free right now?"

"Hmm? Where? Why do I not see them? Ah, by the way, you are really beautiful, young lady" Nux questioned with a smile.

"Hoh? Do I look young to you?" Allura questioned with an interesting smile.

"Of course, you look no older than 16 to me," Nux replied.

"Hahaha~ What a glib tongue you have~ However, you remember that when you praise a woman, you shouldn't lie so blatantly. Everyone is not as easygoing as I am" Allura muttered.

"Ah, this is my first time doing all this, so I apologize for my inexperience, I will keep that in my mind from now on." Nux apologized.

"First time doing what?" Allura questioned, interested.

"First time trying to impress a beautiful woman," Nux answered.

"Heh. I do not believe that."

"Believe me."

"Hahaha~ I do not believe you, but if it is really your first time trying to impress a lady, then you are definitely doing a good job." Allura laughed out loud.

"Really?" Nux's face brightened up.

"Wait, are you trying to say that I managed to you?" he questioned.

"Hahaha~ You are too impatient, kid. What you are doing right now is definitely enough to impress a normal girl, but not me." Allura answered, she was looking forward to how he will react.

"Oh… See? I am still inexperienced, how about you teach me how to impress a woman while I pay for the food in return?" Nux offered and again, without waiting for her, he called the waiter.

"Let me give the order. I am sure you will like it."

Allura kept smiling, however, suddenly, she realized something.

This man changed the topic very quickly.

They were still talking about the free tables and why he didn't sit there before he changed the topic!

She was completely trapped in his rhythm!

Chapter 116 Bored Wanderer

"You are not from here, are you?" Concubine Allura questioned.

She was definitely interested in this young boy in front of her. Not sexually, obviously.

She was just bored and she felt like this boy was a great way to overcome her boredom for a few hours.

"Oh? How did you know that?" Nux questioned back. His eyes gleamed with interest as well.

The two of them looked quite similar to each other at the moment.

"I have never seen you here before and I am very positive that my eyes won't miss such a handsome man," Allura answered.

"Oh ho. Thank you very much for the compliment and yes, you are correct, I am not from here."

"Where are you from?" Allura questioned.

"I don't really belong to any place. My friends call me 'bored wanderer' since I and wandering around the world, looking for something interesting." Nux answered with a smile.

Allura narrowed her eyes when she heard him, his nickname, wasn't it too similar to hers?

She then inwardly shook her head, thinking it was coincident and continued.

"Oh? Bored wanderer huh. That's a nice name. So, how do you deal with your boredom? What interesting things do you do while you wander?" 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟el.𝚌o𝚖

"I tried many things and then concluded. Life-threatening adventures are the best way to deal with boredom."

"That's pretty extreme, don't you think?"

"It is extreme, that's why it is such a great way to deal with boredom." Nux smiled.

"Oh? Then what life-threatening adventures have you gone through yet?" Allura questioned, the light in her eyes showed that she was very interested in this topic.

"Hahaha~ Just a few days ago, I entered my enemy's house, sneaked around and stole his treasures. I won't tell you the details, however, know that my enemy wasn't a normal person. If someone would have seen me, more than 2000 soldiers would have come after me." Nux shifted his body towards her a little and whispered.

"And you are telling me all of this? What if I spill the beans and catch you? Your enemy sounds like an influential person, I am sure he will reward me well" Allura smiled.

Nux's smile widened as well and he replied, "Heh. That would lead to another interesting adventure of running away with you."

"Hoh? Why would you run away with me?"

"You think you can walk away unscathed after betraying my trust? Heh. Think again." Nux could feel the two protectors glaring at him, however, he ignored them.

They were nothing to him.

Also, he believed that Allura wouldn't let them do anything.

"Hahaha~" Allura laughed out loud.

"You really like life-threatening adventures huh?" She muttered.

"Indeed, that's why I am talking to you in the first place." Nux nodded.

"Hmm? What does talking to me have anything to do with this?" Allura questioned.

"I don't know, I just have this feeling that you are not any normal person and I am taking a big risk when I talk to you so casually," Nux answered.

Allura narrowed her eyes again, this shouldn't be a coincidence anymore.

"Do you know who I am?" She questioned.

"Hmm? A beautiful lady sitting at a table in the Silver Moon Restaurant?" Nux answered.

"No, that is not what I am talking about.

I just feel like you know who I am." Allura muttered.

Nux's eyes widened, "Wow, that's a good pickup line indeed. It forms a connection with the other person without being too obvious.

This subtle hint would later turn into a spark and then the two of them will mate."

"Wha- What?" Allura couldn't believe what she was hearing.

What the heck does that mean? Is he saying that she was trying to woo him?

And where did mating come from?

What are they?

Animals?

That was so random.

"As I thought, you are good at this. I am glad that I took you in as my teacher. I feel like I will be an expert in wooing women after talking to you a few more times." Nux continued to nod.

"…" Allura turned silent.

She realized that he was trying to change the topic again.

She asked him if she knew her identity and he smoothly changed it to her teaching him how to impress women.

He is…

"You are good at this." Allura praised.

"Good at what?" Nux questioned with a slight smile on his face.

Allura's mouth twitched when she saw that expression.

This man was still acting ignorantly.

It is so obvious but he is still acting ignorantly.

This little boy was clearly teasing her!

Suddenly, a scheming smile appeared on her face as an idea popped into her mind.

How could she take it lying down?

"You just mentioned that you liked life-threatening adventures, right?" She questioned.

"I do." Even though he didn't know where she was going with this, Nux nodded.

"You also mentioned that you feel talking to me so casually is a life-threatening adventure?" Allura questioned again.

"I do." And again, Nux nodded.

"Then how about you do something even more life-threatening, even more thrilling?" Allura questioned.

Nux played his role very well and his eyes brightened, "What is it? Tell me! Tell me!"

"How about you have tea with me tomorrow afternoon?" Allura suggested.

"How is tha-" Nux frowned, however, just as he was about to question, she continued.

"But the tea will be in my own room. How about it? Do you dare?"

A small smile appeared on Allura's face as she questioned.

Hehe, now if this little boy knew who she was, he would back away immediately, and even if he didn't know her, she will tell him her identity and scare him.

Hahaha~

This was her way of getting back at him.

'Heh. You are still too young to deal with me, little boy." Allura muttered inwardly.

However, something unexpected happened, a small smile appeared on Nux's face as he answered.

"That sounds fun. Why not?"

He agreed and he agreed without a second thought.

Chapter 117 You Will Know Him Soon Enough.

"W-What did you say?" Allura questioned in surprise.

"I said it sounds fun. I will join you tomorrow afternoon." Nux answered.

"D-Do you even know who I am?" Allura questioned.

"Hmm? Again with this huh? Do you really think your identity can scare me? Heh. Let me tell you, I am not scared of anything. Rather, the higher your background, the more excited I will get."

"…"

Allura didn't say anything. After the initial shock, she was able to calm herself.

She then observed the young man in front of her. From the looks of it, he doesn't really know who she was.

'It might be interesting…' Allura thought inwardly.

She really hopes to see what kind of face will he make once she reveals her identity.

"Oh really?" she questioned.

"Of course!"

"Then I will be waiting for you tomorrow in the royal palace" Allura muttered with a small smile on her face and Nux's smile disappeared.

"R-Royal Palace?" Nux stuttered as his eyes widened in surprise.

Allura's smile widened, this was the reaction she was looking for.

Yes, this look, this nervous look, it was a lot better than that hateful smile from before.

"Yes, I am Allura Skyfall, the 7th Concubine of the King of the Skyfall Kingdom." Allura introduced herself with a playful smile on her face.

Nux's eyes widened in horror.

He then stood up, bowed a little and muttered, "I'll see you later"

After saying that, he turned around and walked away without waiting for her answer.

"Pppfftt!" Allura, who saw him walk away as soon as she revealed her identity laughed out loud.

She didn't look down on him, it was a normal reaction.

It is normal to be scared of the king of the country. Not many could walk away after offending him.

She just found his reaction funny.

With how he was talking and then how he reacted, it was amusing indeed.

'Hahaha~ That was funnn' She thought inwardly.

"..."

"..."

However, after the initial happiness, Allura's smile faded when she realized something.

Her source of entertainment was gone…

She scared him away.

How is she going to entertain herself now...?

How could she be so stupid to scare away such a great source of entertainment?

She wanted to hit herself…

She then sighed in defeat and started looking around, trying to find something interesting, however, her mind was still stuck on that young man.

She regretted her decision...

"Haahhh…" In the end, she couldn't take it anymore and stood up. She then left the restaurant and walked toward the royal palace with a dejected look on her face.

"I really shouldn't have scared him away…" She muttered out loud.

As soon as Allura walked close to the Royal Palace, her two protectors appeared behind her and one of them sneered.

"Heh. He acted like he was some sort of big shot but he didn't even think a minute before he ran away with his tails between his legs"

That man really got on his nerves and he was really pleased when he saw him running away in fear.

"Indeed. What a gutless man." other protector sneered as well.

"Heh, you two act like you are any better? Won't you run away with your tails between your legs if your opponent was the king of a country? Heck, you might run away even if you face a duke, let alone the King. Isn't that right? Huh? C'mon, tell me." Allura scoffed.

She was bored, therefore, she tried to tease her subordinates.

This might be fun.

However, her subordinates were familiar with her antics.

They knew the more they tried to defend themselves, the more she will tease them.

Therefore, they remained silent.

"Hmph!" Allura understood their thoughts and snorted.

Maybe she was destined to be bored today...

She sighed.

"Hmm? Lady Allura? You are back?" While Allura was sighing to herself, she suddenly heard a voice. She turned around to look who it was and answered.

"Yes, Edda, I am back."

"Oh? That is faster than usual…" Edda muttered.

"Indeed…" Allura sighed.

"Why do you look so dejected, did you not find anything?" Edda questioned with a curious look on her face.

She knew Nux and Allura would have met today, as far as she knew Nux and his way of doing things, Allura should be all smiles right now.

However, she looks completely different from what she expected.

"That's not it… I did find someone interesting… however, I ruined it due to my own stupidity…"

Allura muttered and sighed again.

"What happened?" Edda questioned.

"Haahh… leave it… I don't want to recall it," Allura sighed again and didn't answer.

The more she acted this way, the more curious Edda got, however, she didn't question anymore. She would know it once she meets Nux.

It's no big deal.

Just as Edda was about to leave, Allura questioned.

"What about you, Edda? Where are you going?"

"Just some business talks, nothing much" Edda lied.

"Hehe~ You think you can lie to me? Business talks don't happen every day right?" Allura smiled.

"Haah… I can't hide anything from you… can I, Lady Allura?" Edda sighed in defeat.

Since Allura was bored, she loves to hear about all the gossip flying around the palace and since the head maid leaving the palace every night to meet someone was a gossip the servants talk about a lot, Allura knew about it as well.

"Hehe~ So our beautiful Head Maid finally found someone huh?" Allura muttered.

A tinge of red appeared on Edda's face as she nodded.

A big smile appeared on Allura's face.

This was interesting...

She finally found a new target.

She could use this to relieve her boredom.

"So? Who is it? What is his name? Is he handsome? How tall is he? What is his cultivation level?" Allura shot a series of questions however, Edda just remained silent and looked at Allura with a straight face.

"Lady Allura, I won't tell you anything."

"Whhhyyyy?" Allura questioned. She looked like a poor woman who was betrayed by the love of her life.

"Lady Allura, everyone in the palace knows about you. You will keep on teasing me if I tell you anything. Also…"

"Also what?"

A small smile appeared on Edda's face as she replied,

"I have an inkling that you will know about him soon enough"

Chapter 118 Isn't That What You Are?

"…"

"What…?"

Nux couldn't take the silence anymore and questioned.

His girls have been staring at him for a while now, he thought that they would say something in a while, however, they all just kept staring.

Nux noted that this happened once Edda joined the dinner, before that, everything was fine.

"My lovely girls, can you tell me what happened? Why are you staring at me like that? Am I looking more handsome than usual?" Nux questioned as he moved his hand through his hair.

He was becoming a narcissist.

The type of people he hated in his last life.

'But what can I do? I am just too handsome~'

He praised himself inwardly.

"How is our fifth sister?" finally, Skyla broke the silence and questioned.

"Fifth Sister?"

"She is talking about Allura Skyfall," Felberta answered.

"How are you guys so sure that she will be your 5th sister?" Nux questioned.

"…"

"…"

"…"

"…"

The four of them glanced at Nux with a dull look on their faces.

"What?"

"…has any woman ever escaped your clutches? Ever?" Edda questioned and the other three nodded continuously.

Nux felt that these 4 were getting along very well since everything they do looks so organized.

It was as if they knew what the others are going to do.

"I mean... There is Annice right?" He answered.

"That was just because you weren't interested in her. Try asking her to sleep with you and see how she reacts! That girl has been bothering me for a while now, asking about you again and again." Edda snorted.

"Hmph! Don't act so innocent, any woman that enters your eyes end up laying on the bed next to you" Felberta blamed.

"Why are you making me sound like a sexual predator?" Nux questioned.

"Isn't that what you are?" Skyla questioned.

"…"

"Oi oi. What have you done to my cute innocent Skyla?" Nux questioned.

"Skyla, you should not spend time with them. They are affecting your innocence. You should stay with me from now on." He then turned to Skyla and muttered.

"No, Skyla is perfectly fine and loves to stay with us." Felberta then placed her hand on Skyla's shoulder and muttered.

"Right Skyla?" She then turned towards Skyla and questioned.

Skyla however, glanced at Nux and questioned,

"Staying with you all the time?"

"""SKYLA!""" Felberta, Lane and Edda shouted.

"O-Oh, I meant no. I love to spend time with them…" Skyla lowered her head with a small pout on her face.

Seeing this scene, Nux laughed inwardly.

It was good that they were getting along.

Also,

Skyla is very cute.

"So, how's Allura Skyfall? How did your meeting go?" Felberta then brought back the initial question.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he remembered the Charming white-haired lady.

"She's an amazing woman indeed…" Nux muttered as he started talking about what happened today and his impression of Allura Skyfall.

*Bam*

2 hours later, the door of Alger's room was smashed open and Thyra entered.

"What is it this time!?" She questioned, clearly frustrated since Alger called her again.

Alger, who saw the way she entered smiled wryly. He couldn't do anything about her.

"Look, I don't have any interest in seeing your face again and again either but I can't do anything. I am just following orders." Alger muttered.

Thyra scowled as she questioned, "Is it that bastard again?"

"If you are talking about Master Nux, then yes. He is the one who ordered me to call you."

"Why doesn't he just call me through that weird magic himself?" Thyra questioned with a frown.

"Well, if you don't know… Master Nux… Master Nux is 'busy' at this time of the day…" Alger coughed awkwardly and answered.

Thyra then remembered what she saw last night and her face turned a little red, of course, Alger couldn't notice that since her control over her expressions was good.

"So, why did he call me this time?" Thyra questioned and this time, Alger's face turned sour.

"Most of your assassins have 2 or 3 star weapons, right?" He questioned.

"That is true," Thyra replied with a small smile on her face.

She could guess where this was going and she was very content with it.

"Yes, so Master Nux ordered me to give these 3 and 4 star weapons to you… he says that you can give them to the best assassins…" Alger muttered as he passed a few weapons to Thyra.

Thyra kept them all in her storage ring and chuckled, "Hahaha~ What a generous Master"

"Generous my ASS! These are all min- AAAGGGHHHHHHHH!"

Before Alger could complete his sentence, he fell to his knees and screamed in agony.

"These are not mine! It's master Nux's!

I am Loyal! 𝑏𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚

I am Loyal!

I am Loyal!"

A few seconds later, the pain finally stopped and Alger sighed in relief.

Thyra, who watched everything unfold smiled.

This hateful man deserves it!

Although that Nux is hateful as well, at least he is not stingy. He is still hateful nonetheless.

'Hmph!' Thyra snorted inwardly and muttered, "Alright, if it is nothing else, I will take my leave."

She then left the room and Alger, who was on the floor sighed.

He started wondering what bad things he had done in his life that fate put him against Nux.

He really regrets sending those assassins after him…

'haahh… my shitty luck…' he then sighed, stood up and walked towards his bed.

He is tired, he needs to sleep.

On the other side, Thyra was walking in the hall and soon, she heard something.

"AAnnnhhh~"

In an instant, she knew what she was.

'No, I won't repeat the same mistake again!'

Thinking that, she walked.

She walked towards the source of the voice.

She walked towards Nux's room.

'I should check it out a little… Yes, I need to see if his women are being controlled by his weird magic or not.

Yes, I need to confirm that and save them if they are.'

She thought inwardly and appeared in front of the Nux's door.

Then opening it a little, she started watching everything from that slight gap.

Chapter 119 The Talk Between The Assassins.

"Oooh! New weapons! Are these all 3 or 4 star weapons!?" An assassin girl walked forwards, her eyes shining in excitement.

"Wow! These are so beautiful!"

"Heh. Master Nux is generous!"

"Generous indeed."

More and more assassins joined.

Right now, Thyra was distributing the weapons Alger gave to her, however, there was a tinge of redness on her face.

The assassins noticed that but didn't dare to say anything.

That was because they learned their lessons yesterday.

Yesterday, Thyra had a similar expression on her face and one of the assassins pointed it out.

That assassin is still in the bed right now.

From his injuries, everyone deduced that it would take him a week to recover and that too only if he takes a healing potion every day.

Poor man.

However, his sacrifice saved the others since no one dared to question the redness on Thyra's face.

"Alright, get in line and all the assassins who have 4-star weapons, you guys stay away from here," Thyra ordered.

A very few assassins had 4-star weapons, most of the Master Stage Assassins carried 3-star weapons and all the Advance Stage assassins carried 2-star weapons.

However, now, Master Stage assassins can carry 4-star weapons and the Advance stage assassins can carry 3-star weapons.

This will be a big boost to their fighting capabilities.

Therefore, all of them were very excited.

"Heh. Master Nux is such a generous master." An assassin muttered after he got his new weapon.

"It's so easy to win you guys over, huh…" Thyra muttered. 𝒷ℯ𝓭𝓷ℴ𝓋𝓮𝓵.𝒸ℴ𝓶

"It is not about being easy or difficult, Miss One. I just thought about it a little." The assassin replied.

"Oh? What are you thinking about? Mind sharing it with us?" Thyra questioned. She wanted to know what was going on in his mind, maybe because she was confused about her current situation as well.

"I remained loyal to most of the Kingdom for most of my life, Miss One. I started killing people at the age of 8, all for the kingdom. I was even prepared to die for my kingdom.

However, if I think about it now, it all started when the kingdom took me in and raised me as an orphan. I believe they gave me a 'life' but that was far from the truth.

They did not raise us as humans, Miss One. They raised us as assassins, they raised us as tools.

Heh, they changed our perception, made us narrow-minded, they practically brainwashed us.

What's there to be grateful about?" The assassin answered.

The other assassins who listened to him nodded their head and one of them stepped forward as she muttered,

"I agree with Twelve, we are nothing but tools, the kingdom doesn't value us at all.

Look at you Miss One, just like all of us, you gave your entire life to the kingdom as well, heck, you worked even harder than us, and rose to a good position, but what did you get in return?

You couldn't even win their basic trust, Miss One.

'An Orphan can't be trusted with such matters.'

That's what you got, Miss One.

They sent a spy to keep their eyes on you, your lifetime worth of loyalty counts to nothing in their eyes.

Actually, I am surprised you still have some loyalty left for the kingdom."

The female assassin muttered and another assassin continued,

"I agree with these two as well, Miss One." Another assassin nodded.

Thyra then glanced at the other assassins and they all nodded as well.

"I understand your thoughts; however, that still doesn't explain why you are loyal to Nux? He used his weird magic to control you all, at least you have the freedom of your thoughts when you worked for the kingdom but under him, you don't even have that.

Just thinking about betraying him a little would activate that agonizing pain and the pain will keep increasing until you get rid of those thoughts and think about being loyal to him.

Isn't that worse?"

"As you said, Miss One, Master Nux used his weird magic on us, we don't really have an option other than being loyal to him.

As for comparing him with the kingdom… I feel that Master Nux is still better, the kingdom fooled us and tried to brainwash us, whereas he told us our position up front.

About the pain, Miss One, don't forget, we were trained to handle the pain ever since we were 12. The kingdom started torturing us at such a tender age.

The kingdom just doesn't have the way to torture us in a more painful way, else I am sure they would have used that on us as well.

They tortured their 'allies' while Master Nux tortured their 'enemies', there is a big difference between that, Miss One." The female assassin answered.

"Also, I am sure the kingdom is a lot richer than Master Nux, however, they still gave us 3 Star Weapons. On the other hand, Master Nux gave us 4-star weapons.

He is generous indeed." 'Twelve' muttered as his eyes shined in excitement when he held the new dagger in his hand.

Seeing him acting like that, Thyra just shook her head and sighed,

"Isn't it better to say that Nux bought you all with these weapons?"

"Hahaha~ You can say that as well. Our mentality has been twisted after being trained as assassins since we were children, Miss One. Our love for weapons is very high.

A new weapon is a great way to win our favour." Twelve laughed out loud as he held his dagger gently.

Thyra smiled as well.

They were so simple-minded.

"Also, Master Nux isn't a normal man. I have a feeling that serving him will be a lot more beneficial to us than serving the kingdom." Suddenly, Twelve muttered with an unusually serious look on his face.

"Hmm? What do you mean?" Thyra questioned, even the other assassins looked a little interested.

"I don't know how to explain this to you, ah, I got it.

So hear me out."

Chapter 120 Who Says That He Doesn't Plan To Do It?

"So hear me out.

Viscount Felberta, we all know she is related to Master Nux, right?"

"She's no-" Thyra wanted to say that she was being controlled by his weird magic as well, but after what she saw today, she started having doubts about it. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚

Her face then turned a little red.

"She's not?"

However, she was brought out of her reverie when she heard Twelve's confused voice.

"Ah no, I meant she is his woman, yes." Thyra nodded.

Twelve nodded back and questioned.

"And what is her Cultivation Level?"

"A Master Stage Cultivat- wait…" Suddenly, Thyra realized that she has missed a very important detail.

"Yes, Felberta Alveye was among those nobles who preferred making contacts rather than focusing on Cultivation.

She was a mortal, however, now, she stands before us as a Master Stage Cultivator. She's not alone, her maids, Skyla and Lane are Master Stage cultivators as well and coincidently, they are Master Nux's women as well.

Don't you find this weird?"

All the assassins widened their eyes, even Thyra was shocked.

"Yesterday when I went out, I did a background check on Master Nux."

"Hmm? Didn't you suffer through that annoying pain due to that?" An assassin couldn't help but question.

"It's not like I am trying to betray Master Nux, I am just trying to find out more about him. The pain only occurs when you think about betraying him." Twelve answered.

"Anyways, that's not important right now. So I did a background check on Master Nux and found out that he is an orphan and was a nobody before. The only thing good about him was his looks.

He was just a mortal 2 months ago, and now he is a Master Stage Cultivator, a Master Stage Cultivator who can defeat a Grand Master Stage Cultivator."

Twelve revealed.

The assassins' eyes widened in shock, they just couldn't believe what they were hearing, even the greatest genius in the world couldn't do what Felberta and Nux just did.

"I do not believe this. How can this be possible? I think something is wrong here?" An assassin blurted out.

"Yes, what if Viscount Felberta is behind this all along? What if she was hiding her cultivation before? It is easy for a Viscount like her to hide a lover, who is also a cultivator, from the eyes of normal people." Another assassin answered.

Thyra nodded. She agreed. Viscount Felberta might be behind everything all along.

"Then how do you explain Skyla and Lane? Those two are Master Stage Cultivators as well, how can a mere viscount have 3 Master stage cultivators serving her? And even though she does have those 2 as her servants, why would she be willing to share her man with them?

Remember, Viscount Felberta is a noble, no matter how close she is with her maids, she would never share a man with others, especially commoners." Twelve replied and the assassins turned silent.

"Then what are you trying to say?" Thyra questioned.

She had to admit, this 'Twelve' was smarter than she thought.

"I think just like his weird magic to control us, Master Nux has a magic that can increase the Cultivation of a person. That is the only reason why a Viscount would choose a commoner as a man and not a boy toy."

Twelve revealed.

"…"

Silence shrouded the room.

No one was willing to believe what they heard.

"That is not possible. Cultivation is an arduous and slow process, it cannot be increased with magic so easily" Thyra denied.

There is no way that is possible.

"Yes, this is just not possible; else he would have already taken control over the world."

"Yeah, Master Nux would have already increased our cultivation as well, he could enslave thousands of nobles and then could have increased their cultivation. This way, he would have created a peerless army and he would be undefeated."

Many assassins stepped forwards and rejected Twelve's theory.

"I am not saying that the magic is absolute. There has to be some kind of limit. For example, the number of people he can increase the cultivation of.

Or the maximum limit he could raise the cultivation stage of the person, or something like that.

However, I am 90% sure that something like that magic exists.

Also, about the conquering the world…" Twelve then observed all the other assassins and muttered,

"Who says that he doesn't plan to do it?

He already knows the existence of the kingdom behind us, however, he still dared to act against us.

He already knows that the two marquees' houses are not loyal to this kingdom, yet, we and they still exist and aren't wiped out yet, confirming that he hasn't reported anything to the Royal Palace.

He is not scared of our kingdom.

He is not loyal to the kingdom he lives in.

He is strong.

He has weird magic that is completely out of this world.

Who says he doesn't plan to conquer the world?

Why would he leave all of us alive? Why would he provide us with better weapons? There is no free lunch in this world.

Who knows? He might be recruiting us as his subordinates. He might be laying low and cultivating his strength. He might attack when he is ready. He might,

He might take over the world soon."

Twelve answered and everyone turned silent again.

"That's why I said it before, following Master Nux might be better than following the kingdom. If we can prove our loyalty, not just because of the pain, but actually showing that we are willing to work for him by our own will, the benefits we will receive won't be small"

The assassins then glanced at each other.

It would be a lie to say that they weren't interested.

Twelve's words made sense. His words were logical. What he said might be true.

Even Thyra had the same thoughts.

However, before she could think more, she heard a voice.

'Thyra, come here.'

It was Nux's voice.

'Hmph! Speak of the Devil'

Chapter 121 Mark My Words

'Thyra, come here.'

'Hmph! Speak of the Devil' Thyra snorted inwardly as she glanced outside the window. A small frown appeared on her face when she noticed that the sun wasn't out yet.

'Why is he calling me this early?' She thought inwardly.

'Does he want to…' Some indecent thoughts started appearing in her mind and she shook her head repeatedly.

'No no no! I would rather die than do that!' She screamed inside her mind.

"Umm… Miss One… is everything okay?" Thyra was then brought out of her reverie by Twelve's voice. She then glanced at everyone's faces and pouted a little.

They failed to see that lovely expression that had appeared on her face since half of Thyra's face was covered with a mask.

"It's nothing. Alright, we have been talking for too long, everyone, return to your rooms. I still have some things to do so I will take my leave." Thyra ordered.

The other assassins then nodded and walked into their rooms.

However, every one of them had lost expressions on their faces. They were still thinking about what Twelve said before.

Thyra then turned around and walked towards Nux's room.

A few minutes later, she appeared in front of Nux's room and just as she was about to knock, the door was opened and Nux walked out while placing his finger on his mouth.

"Shhh, they are sleeping." He whispered.

Since she was curious, Thyra peeked into the room and her eyes widened.

"How are all 4 of them here?" She questioned.

She didn't know why, but her voice was very low as well, it was as if Nux's presence affected her somehow.

"What do you mean why are all 4 of them here?" Nux questioned.

"Wasn't there only Felberta before?" Thyra questioned.

"There was- wait…" Suddenly, Nux narrowed his eyes.

"How did you know that Fel was the only one insde before?" Nux questioned.

Thyra's eyes widened in shock, she couldn't believe that she blundered like that.

She was a failure as an assassin!

She cursed herself inwardly.

"I… uhh… I just saw her entering a few hours back…" Thyra muttered.

"Riiigghhhtttt" Nux nodded.

Thyra sighed when she noticed that he had believed her.

"But why do I feel like you are lying to me…?"

She was too optimistic.

"I am not…" Thyra answered weakly. She knew it would all be over once Nux uses that weird magic of his.

"Alright. I will trust you." Nux nodded.

"You trust me?" Thyra questioned, she was shocked.

"Well, yea. You are going to be my subordinate from now on, I think I should start trusting you a little, I mean, I can't keep using my Magic, can I?" Nux smiled.

Thyra was taken aback by his smile, however, a cold smile then appeared on her face as she answered,

"Yes, you should trust me a little. Keep trusting me like this and one day, I will find a way to undo your magic and stab my dagger into your heart personally."

A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he heard her.

'She likes to act tough huh…' he noted.

He knew she wasn't being serious, there were several reasons behind it.

First and the most obvious, she didn't feel any pain.

Second, if she was that serious about doing it, she wouldn't say that out loud and would try to act more 'servant-like'

Of course, everything might be her plan to make him lower his guard, but Nux believed that a situation like that wouldn't arrive.

"You wouldn't do that, would you?"

"Oh try me."

"Alright, let's not talk about all this, tell me, did you distribute the weapons I gave you?" Nux questioned.

"…" Thyra remained silent as she glanced at Nux with a blank look on her face.

"Did you call me here this early in the morning to ask this?"

"Yes?"

"…"

"What?"

"Do you think I am free?"

"Yes?"

"…"

Thyra was speechless.

And the biggest problem was that she couldn't retort!

She was free!

"Still! You can't cal-"

"Shhh! Lower your voice, they are sleeping" Before Thyra could continue, Nux muttered.

"You can't call me here for something so stupid. Since you ordered me, I distributed all the weapons to my subordinates." Thyra lowered her voice, however, her frustration was clear in her tone.

"Hmm? But I wanted to see my best assassin… I can't do that? Why do you sound so angry?" Nux questioned with an innocent look.

"…"

Again, Thyra was speechless.

This man was truly shameless.

"You could have called me a little later… why does it have to be so early in the morning?" Thyra questioned.

"Oh, that? I have some work to do in the afternoon, so I will be busy." Nux answered.

"Work?"

"Yes, a very important work."

"You work?"

"…" This time, Nux turned silent.

"You work? I thought all you do was fucking women." Thyra muttered in shock.

"Exactl- Ahem, no, I mean, no, I still have things to do," Nux answered.

Thyra narrowed her eyes as she glanced at Nux, she felt something was wrong with how he was acting.

However, she then shook her head.

'It's not my problem'

Thinking that, she glanced at Nux and muttered,

"Alright, do whatever you want. I will take my leave since we are done." Saying that, Thyra turned away, however,

"Wait!"

"What is it?" Thyra questioned, annoyed.

"I had another question"

"Ask."

"Did you give weapons to the assassins who are in Hardwick Mansion?"

"…"

Thyra was silent again, however, from the vein that had popped up on her head and how her body was trembling while she had formed a fist, Nux knew that she was pissed.

'Hahaha~ It's so fun teasing her~' He thought inwardly, amused.

Thyra noticed that smirk on his face and realized that he was doing this intentionally.

Her eyes then turned cold as she threatened.

"Mark my words; The day I find a way to overcome your weird magic will be the day you will breathe your last breath!"

Chapter 122 Haahhh… What A Boring Day…

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"Enter."

Concubine Allura ordered and a maid walked into her room.

"Lady Allura, your clothes are cleaned, shall I put them into your wardrobe?" The maid questioned as she entered the room while dragging a table that had a few clothes on top of it.

Allura nodded and the maid walked towards the wardrobe.

While the maid was doing everything, Allura watched her with bored eyes. The maid was used to such gaze; therefore, she wasn't very affected and continued doing her job skillfully.

After the maid was done with her work, she bowed, however, just as she was about to leave,

"Wait," Allura ordered.

"Yes, Lady Allura?" 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝐥.𝐜𝐨𝗺

"I heard Rue broke up with her boyfriend, is that true?" Allura questioned and her eyes shined.

She, as the concubine who was most interested in rumours, knew a lot and felt that this topic could get rid of her boredom for some while.

"Yes, Lady Allura. That is correct." The maid sighed.

She knew what that look on Lady Allura's face meant.

"You are her best friend, you should know the inside details, correct?" Allura questioned with bright eyes.

"Yes, Lady Allura. I do know a few things about it." The maid nodded.

"Then what are you waiting for? Tell me everything in detail."

"As you wish, Lady Allura.

So all of this started a month ago, Rue's boyfriend felt that the 'spark' in their relationship had disappeared and he talked with Rue.

Rue told me about it and I suggested her…"

The maid continued the story, however, in between, the excitement in Allura's eyes dimmed down.

"Yes Yes, I do not want to hear such a long story. Tell me in short. No wait, you might miss out on some interesting points that way, just let me ask questions and you answer."

"As you command, Lady Allura." The maid nodded.

"So, tell me, when did all of this start?"

"A month ago when Rue's boyfrie-"

"Yes, Yes, a month ago is fine. Now let's get to the maid question, who started the fight?" Allura questioned.

"Fight?" The maid tilted her head in confusion.

"Yes fight. They broke up right? Who started the fight?"

"Umm… Lady Allura, there was no fight… They just mutually decided that they should break up." The maid answered.

"Haah? There was no fight?"

"Yes, things were pretty calm; the two of them are still talking to each other as friends."

"What the hell? Who told them to act so mature? How in the hell are they going to make that entertaining!?" Allura complained.

'Ughhh… we are not talking about a drama show… Why would they try to make it entertaining? Shouldn't you be happy that they moved on and no one is sad?'

The maid wanted to say that out loud, but remembering who she was talking to, she shook her head in defeat.

"Ughh… why do mature couples exist? Why are you even in a relationship if you are going to act that mature? Aren't relationships meant to torture people? Aren't they meant to entertain people other than the couple?" Allura groaned.

'What a twisted way of thinking…'

The maid muttered inwardly.

"Haahhh… what a boring day…" Allura then sighed as she glanced outside of her window.

She then turned her head towards the maid and questioned with a small smile.

"So? How about you? Are you in a relationship yet?"

'Here we go again…' The maid resigned to her fate and answered.

"No, Lady Allura, I still haven't found someone for myself yet."

"Heehh? That's bad, isn't it? You are already 40 years old, Leane, you should find a partner soon, or else you will start ageing and will end up alone."

The maid, Leane was a cultivator as well, so even though she was already more than 40 years old, she still kept her youthful appearance.

"Yes, Lady Allura, I will try to find someone soon."

"C'mon, be honest with me. Your face is pretty decent, you should have a lot of people going after you, shouldn't you?" Allura questioned.

"There are a few who seem to be interested in me, Lady Allura."

"So why haven't you accepted any of them yet?" Allura questioned, she could smell the entertainment.

"I did a background check on them and didn't like what I found out." The maid answered.

Allura's eyes brightened in joy as she questioned.

"What did you find out?"

"They were going after other women as well."

"…" Allura then stared at her blankly and questioned.

"What did you expect? Do you want them to be loyal to you even though you haven't accepted them yet?"

"I… I don't… but since they proposed, shouldn't they at least wait for an answer?" The maid replied.

"Heehh? You got that wrong, Leane. In this world, no one waits for anyone. They liked you, they proposed to you, if you stay unclear about your answer, they will move on and propose to another woman.

It is a race.

They don't have the time to wait for a single woman."

"…" The maid stayed silent. She didn't think that what Lady Allura said would actually make sense. However, soon, she narrowed her eyes and questioned.

"But why are you telling me all of this, Lady Allura?"

"Because I care about you.

Because I want you to be in a relationship.

Because I want you to find the love of your life.

Because I…"

Allura continued, however, the maid already deduced the real reason.

'She just wants something interesting around her huh…'

"Thank you for your advice, Lady Allura. I actually remembered that I still had some clothes to wash, so I will take my leave."

Saying that, the maid stood up and left.

Allura understood that she couldn't keep her for long and didn't stop her, it wasn't that interesting anyway.

She then gazed out of her window again and soon, she heard another knock.

"Enter."

A maid entered and bowed,

"Lady Allura, your afternoon tea."

"Alright, keep it there." Allura nodded, she saw other cups on the maid's table, she knew that she was busy, so she didn't waste her time.

She doesn't want an innocent servant to lose her job just because of her few minutes of 'entertainment'.

She then grabbed the cup as a young man's face appeared in her mind.

"The afternoon tea huh… if only I hadn't scared him away… I would be having this tea with him right now… that would have been interesting..."

She sighed.

"Heehhh? Lady Allura, are you thinking about another man when you promised to drink tea with me this afternoon? Now that's not very nice, is it?"

Chapter 123 Is It Not What Makes It Exciting?

"Heehhh? Lady Allura, are you thinking about another man when you promised to drink tea with me this afternoon? Now that's not very nice, is it?"

Allura's eyes widened in disbelief when she heard a voice, she then turned around and saw a familiar young man standing with a small smile on his face.

"Y-Y-You… why are you here!?" Allura questioned in fright.

"Hmm? Aren't you the one who invited me in the first place?" Nux questioned with a frown.

He couldn't understand the current situation.

Why is she acting so surprised?

Wasn't she the one who invited him?

He was full of questions.

"Y-You! Do you even know where this place is!?" Allura questioned in rage.

"The royal palace?"

"YES! The royal palace! This is THE ROYAL PALACE! And do you know who I am?"

"Ughhh… you really like boasting your identity huh… you are Allura Skyfall, the 7th concubine of the king of the Skyfall Kingdom. Yes, I know that. You told me already…" Nux answered nonchalantly.

"…" Allura panicked even more.

This man doesn't realize it at all!

"Are you stupid!? Think a little.

This is the Royal Palace!

I am the Concubine of the king!

You are an unknown man who entered my room!

Don't you understand what that means!?"

Allura questioned, she had completely lost her calm now.

"Wait…" Nux's eyes widened in realization.

"You are a concubine… I am an unknown man in your room… an unknown man in king's concubine's room… If anyone finds out…"

"Yes! The two of us will be executed!" Allura answered.

"Then doesn't this mean that no one should know about it?" Nux questioned.

"Of course! No one! Not a single soul should know about it!" Allura answered, she couldn't believe how slow this young boy in front of her was.

"Then why are you shouting?" Nux questioned.

"…"

This time, Allura turned silent…

She couldn't believe she was acting so irrationally right now…

"Lady Allura! Is everything fine there?"

As if on cue, Allura heard her protector's voice and she panicked.

"Lady Allura!" The protector who was standing outside panicked when he didn't hear any answer.

He quickly slammed the door open and entered.

Allura's eyes widened in horror, "T-This is not what it looks like!" She tried to deny it but wasn't able to come up with any logical explanation.

"Lady Allura! Are you alright!? Why didn't you answer when I called you?" The protector questioned.

Allura frowned.

This wasn't the reaction she was expecting.

She then turned around and noticed that the young man wasn't there anymore.

'Where did he go?' She started looking around and soon, her eyes fell on Nux's face, which was out while his whole body was hiding under her bed.

Allura felt that he was crazy since he was still smiling in this tense situation. However, she quickly realized that she doesn't have the time to think about all this.

She quickly stepped in front of Nux's face, hiding it from the protector as she answered.

"A-Ahh that? I was about t-to answer, however, you entered too quickly so I panicked a little…"

The protector narrowed his eyes.

Lady Allura was acting a little unusual today.

"Lady Allura, who was the man you were talking to before?" He questioned. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝘯𝑒𝘵

"Huh? What man? Do you see anyone?" Allura questioned calmly, however, inwardly, she was panicking.

"Wasn't there a man who you were talking to? I clearly heard you say, 'this is the Royal Palace! I am the Concubine of the king! You are an unknown man who entered my room! Don't you understand what that means!?' your voice sounded a little fearful as well…" The protector muttered.

"Oh? W-What are you talking about, protector?" Allura acted ignorantly, she tried to hide everything behind a smile.

However, the protector took that smile differently.

He knew her personality, he knew how much she liked entertainment more than anyone else and to what length she could go to entertain herself.

He was the one who was guarding her room, anyone who enters and exits the room is always under his eyes and he didn't see any man entering the room.

This whole thing must be a farce arranged by Lady Allura in order to entertain herself…

'It was quite a good plan; if it weren't for that smile on her face… I would have been fooled by her…

Tsk Tsk, just how far would you go for the sake of a few minutes of entertainment?' the protector thought inwardly as he glanced at Allura and saw that weird smile on her face.

'Hmph! Try all you want but you can't hide that smile from my keen eyes! I won't be playing this game with you anymore!' He snorted inwardly as he muttered.

"Ah, Lady Allura, it must be my fault. I think my age is affecting me a little and I am starting to hear things. This has happened to me before as well. I am sorry to disturb your rest, Lady Allura. I will take my leave now." Saying that, the protector quickly turned around and left.

He didn't want to stay here for a minute longer.

This woman was crazy…

'Huh?' Allura remained silent, dumbfounded by how she got away.

She had no clue that her 'bored' personality saved her.

No one knows what her reaction will be if she found out why she was saved.

After the protector left, Nux came out and stood in front of Allura with a small smile on his face.

"Why are you still smiling? Don't you know how dangerous this is?" Allura questioned, however, this time, her voice was a lot lower than before.

She has learned from her past mistakes.

"I know how dangerous it is. We both will die if anyone finds out about it." Nux answered.

"Then why are you smiling like that!?" Allura questioned with a frown.

"Heh. It is a dangerous situation indeed." Nux admitted.

"However, is it not what makes it exciting?" Nux questioned with a big smile on his face.

Chapter 124 *Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

'Hmm? She let me go so easily? Ahh, she must have pitied my old bones… She's not as heartless as I thought…'

Outside Allura's room, her protector thought inwardly and sighed.

He still couldn't believe that she would go to such lengths just to entertain herself.

'The Bored Concubine indeed…'

"However, isn't that what makes it exciting?" Nux questioned with a big smile on his face.

Seeing that crazed smile on his face, Allura's eyes widened.

'He's crazy…' She thought inwardly.

However, soon, she noticed her beating heart.

Her heart was beating like crazy, it was beating like never before.

This situation was exhilarating, especially when her protector was here in the room.

Although she was scared, once the protector left, a never felt before joy filled her body.

'T-This… this was funnn…' She thought inward and a smile similar to Nux's smile appeared on her face as well.

'Huh? No no no no.'

However, she soon shook her head repeatedly.

She was not insane like this young man in front of her.

She was not bored enough to risk her life.

"Heh. That's how I get rid of my boredom, Lady Allura. Life-threatening adventures.

Right now, I am inside a king's concubine's room, if a single person learns about it, I am dead."

"Not you! We! W-"

"Shhh!" Allura retorted out loud, however, since her voice was too loud, Nux's placed his finger on his mouth and signalled her to be silent.

"If anyone founds out, we both die. I am not crazy like you. Don't involve me in your games!" Allura retorted, however, this time, her voice was a lot lower than before.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face.

This was fun~

"Oh c'mon, how come you are called The Bored Concubine, don't tell me you weren't excited.

You were, right? How many years has it been since you felt so much excitement?

Can't you take a small risk like this?

Or would you like to keep living as a bored concubine just because you are a little scared?"

Nux teased.

"…" 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦

Allura stayed silent.

A small risk!

That's fucking death!

How is that a small risk!

Is he out of his mind!?

She really wished she could hit that smiling face right now. However, it will cause a commotion for sure and she didn't want that.

"Alright, now, where's my tea?" Nux questioned.

"...you want to drink tea?" Allura questioned, and a few veins popped on her forehead.

She was really holding back right now.

"Isn't that why you called me here? To have an afternoon tea with you?" Nux questioned back.

Allura took a deep breath, she was losing it right now.

"YO-"

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

However, before she could say anything, she heard a knock, the door opened and a maid walked in.

Allura's body stiffened, her heart started racing wildly, she turned her head mechanically and a sigh escaped her mouth when she saw that the young man wasn't there. She glanced below, where Nux hid previously and shook her head when she saw the excited smile on his face.

To be honest… she was feeling excited as well…

The excitement she has never felt before…

But she wouldn't say that out loud.

"Why are you here?"

"Your afternoon tea, Lady Allura." The maid answered.

A frown appeared on Allura's face when she heard her, she then pointed at her hand and the maid's eyes widened.

"I am sorry about that, Lady Allura. There must have been an error in our calculations today, I deeply apologize for this mistake." The maid bowed.

"Alright, no problem. I actually wanted to drink a little more, so it's all fine. Leave a cup there." Allura pointed at the table and ordered.

"Yes, Lady Allura." The maid then placed a cup on the table, filled it with tea and left.

Nux then came out and looked at the teacup on the table, ha small smile appeared on his face.

"Heh. To think you had already ordered a cup for me. Lady Allura, you are really shy. You could have told me that you were looking forward to this afternoon tea, that little gesture could have made my day, you know.

Not that drinking with you hasn't already made my day" Nux muttered as he picked up the cup and started drinking.

"Can't you hear? It was a mistake! I didn't order anything! I was not looking forward to anything!"

Allura retorted.

"Shhh!" Nux gestured to be silent again and Allura lowered her head as she looked around cautiously.

A big smile appeared on Nux's face.

As for the tea, he already knew that she didn't order it because it was him who ordered it.

The 'error' in the calculations was done by Edda, the head maid.

A shameless move indeed.

"Lady Allura, won't you ask me to sit?" Nux questioned as he pointed at the chair.

Allura sighed in defeat.

What a luck this bastard has, however, she didn't reject him.

From the moment he entered her room, she still didn't know how he did it without alerting her two protectors, there has never been a single moment where she wasn't excited.

This was thrilling.

Drinking tea with a man that the king doesn't know about inside the Royal palace, heh, this was fun.

'Ughhh… I am becoming like him…'

Allura groaned.

The two of them then sat down on the chair, and Allura finally regained her calm.

She realized that she was being too passive today, she wouldn't let that happen again. She needed to start the conversation this time, this was the only way for her to take the lead.

"Oh, by the way, why did you leave so quickly yesterday? The way you left, I thought you were scared of me" Allura questioned with a small chuckle.

"Ahh, that, I was a little shocked when I learned your identity, so I needed a little time to prepare for our meeting," Nux answered.

Actually, he did that so he could see her surprised face today and,

It was totally worth it!

"Oh? What did you prepa-"

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Allura wanted to ask, however, someone knocked on the door again and her face, which had barely regained its original colour paled again.

Chapter 125 The Talk.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

A knock was heard and Allura's face, which had barely regained the original colour paled again.

The door opened and a familiar woman walked in.

"E-Edda? Why are you here?" Allura questioned as she stood up in surprise.

She turned around a little, and although she was sure he would hide, she sighed in relief when she didn't see him.

'He's quick.' Allura thought inwardly.

'Is he used to this?'

Allura began thinking.

'How many times has he done this before? Wait… how many women has he been with before?'

"Lady Allura?"

Allura was then brought out of her thoughts by Edda's voice.

She then shook her head to get rid of these thoughts as she toward Edda and questioned.

"Edda, why are you here? Aren't you busy right now?" Allura questioned.

"I am on a break right now, Lady Allura. I am actually here to share something with you…"

"What is it?" Allura questioned.

"It is about my… my boyfriend… I don't have anyone to talk to, so I thought I would talk with you." Edda muttered.

If this was any other time, Allura's eyes would be shining brightly, but today… today she wanted nothing more but to be left alone.

She was even willing to be bored for the next 3 days.

That was how scared she was.

However, she couldn't deny Edda's request, or else the girl would be suspicious of her.

She then grabbed Edda's hand excitedly but just as she was about to walk towards the chair, Edda 'pulled' her towards the bed, where Nux was.

Allura's face paled, however, everything happened too quickly and she couldn't react.

A Royal Concubine was now sitting in her own room with the head maid of the Palace, while an unknown man was hiding under the bed they were sitting on.

How exciting… right?

"D-Did something happen between you two?" Allura questioned.

"No, nothing happened."

"Then why are you here?"

"My boyfriend is very handsome…" Edda muttered.

"Oh? You aren't flexing in front of me, are you?"

"Huh? Ah! No! Although my boyfriend is a lot more handsome than the kin- I mean, no! I am not flexing, Lady Allura. What I am saying is that my boyfriend is too handsome."

"Isn't that a good thing? Why do you look so… confused? Shouldn't you be happy?" Allura questioned.

"Well, I am happy but there are too many women around my boyfriend…" Edda muttered.

"Oh? Does he not treat you well?"

"No… he does. He treats me really well but he treats other women nicely too…"

"Oh? So you are saying that you are jealous? Do you want your boyfriend all to yourself? Why don't you lock him up inside a room?" Allura suggested; the topic was getting interesting and as someone who craves anything interesting, Allura was getting into the topic.

She was so excited that she even forgot about the man under her bed.

However, would Nux let that happen?

He was here to see her panicked expression, how could he allow her to gain an edge over him?

Heh.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face.

He then touched Allura's leg to call her, Allura's body stiffened, she lowered her gaze and Nux moved his mouth.

'I need the tea'

Allura's eyes widened in shock.

'Are you ma-'

"Lady Allura, what happened? Where are you looking at?" Edda questioned.

Allura's body stiffened, she turned around and laughed awkwardly.

"Haha h-haha~ Nothing… I- I thought there was a m-mouse there…" Allura muttered.

"Hmm? A mouse under your bed? That's unhealthy, Lady Allura, wait, let me see." Edda stood up.

"NO! no! It isn't required, i-it will go away."

"Lady Allura, it won't go away like this. You don't have to worry, I'll deal with it." Edda persuaded before she fell to her knees and peeked under the bed.

Allura's eyes widened in horror and her body started trembling.

'It's over… we are dead…' She closed her eyes.

"Lady Allura, there is no mouse here…"

Suddenly, she heard Edda's voice and her eyes opened, she turned around and saw Nux standing in front of the table, holding the cup of tea in his hand with a small smile on his face.

Nux then walked forward and,

*Pah*

He spanked Edda's butt and Allura's heart skipped a beat. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝗺

"L-Lady Allura, w-what are you doing?" Edda questioned as she stood up.

"T-There was a b-bug on your butt…" Allura muttered.

She really wanted to kill that vile man now.

Was he asking to die!?

And why is he dragging her with him!?

"Oh…" Edda muttered, however, her eyes narrowed in suspicion.

Allura noticed that suspicion and quickly changed the topic.

"A-Ah, have you considered leaving your boyfriend? He might realize your worth and would stop chasing other women after that."

"N-No. I can't leave him…" Edda muttered.

"Hmm? Why?"

"H-He is very good in bed…" Edda answered and Allura's face turned red.

"W-W-What…?"

Allura stuttered.

"H-He is very good i-"

"I-I heard that! You don't have to repeat it…" Allura retorted, then she lowered her voice and she questioned.

"H-How good is he…?"

She just couldn't control herself.

She had to ask it.

This time, Edda's face turned red.

"H-He pounds very hard… a-and… he makes me moan like crazy… We d-do it for hours and I always lose myself i-in the bed…

It is very blissful…" Edda whispered with a deep blush.

Allura's face turned red like a tomato and she questioned.

"Y-You go on for hours…?"

Edda nodded.

"H-How perverted…" Allura muttered as her eyes turned misty.

She completely forgot about Nux who was hiding under her bed.

However, Nux wasn't mad about it.

What man would be mad when his woman is boasting about how good is he in the bed?

He would not!

Also, Allura needs to learn how good her future partner is.

Nux nodded to himself and continued listening, however, soon his eyes widened as Allura asked something he never thought she would ask.

"H-H-How big is he?"

Chapter 126 This Will Be The Last Time.

"L-Lady Allura, I don't think I was able to talk to you about the correct topic… b-but I did enjoy our conversation… I feel like I got to know you better…" Edda muttered with a slight blush on her face.

"T-This will remain between u-us… I- I can trust you right?" Allura questioned, her face was completely red right now.

She never expected that the talks like that were…

Were so exciting!

However, she knew she couldn't talk like that with just anybody.

"You can trust me, Lady Allura, not even a soul would know what we talked about here." Edda nodded.

"G-Good…" Allura nodded as well.

The two of them have indeed gotten a lot closer than before.

"I'll take my leave now, Lady Allura," Edda muttered as she stood up.

Allura stood up as well and walked her to the door, something she has never done before.

"Let's talk again, Lady Allura," Edda muttered with a small smile.

Allura's blush deepened and she nodded.

Edda then left the room and Allura sighed in relief. However, as soon as she turned around, her body stiffened.

"I didn't know Lady Allura had such a side to her. That was so indecent. I believe that rather than calling you The Bored Concubine, they should call you 'The Perverted Concubine'" Nux teased.

"Forget what you saw today," Allura ordered, her face was as red as a tomato however, she still tried to keep a straight, strict face.

"Heeeehh? Why would I? That was such a beautiful sight to beh-"

Before Nux could even finish, a sword appeared in Allura's hand, she rushed towards him and attacked.

Nux of course defended it very easily.

Allura was at the same level as him, plus, she never trained seriously, she was akin to a child in front of Nux.

She was no threat at all.

"You know that I am stronger than you, right?" Nux questioned playfully.

Allura did not stop her attack and continued swinging her swords, "you might be stronger than me, but are you stronger than my protectors?"

"I am not. However, do you really want your protectors to see me in your room?" Nux questioned and Allura paused her attacks.

How is she going to explain how he got here?

Allura's sword disappeared, she then glanced at Nux and muttered.

"Forget about what happened…" Her tone was a lot tamer than before.

"Why though…?" Nux questioned.

"I'll die if you don't…"

"Heeh? But won't that only happen if someone else found out about it?" Nux questioned.

A frown appeared on Allura's face when she heard him, "But didn't you…"

"I never said I would tell what happened here to others."

"Y-Yo-"

"However," Nux then walked closed to Allura, she moved back but Nux followed, this continued until a few seconds later, Allura's back was against the wall.

Nux then moved his face closer to her and smiled,

"However, I will never forget what I saw today, in fact, I would burn it in my eyes… Your red face is just too cute~"

Allura's face turned even redder.

"You bast-"

"Ahh, look at the time, it's been so long~" Before Allura could complete, Nux muttered as he glanced outside of the window.

He then turned towards Allura and muttered, "Lady Allura, it's late. I should take my leave now."

"Y-You are leaving?" Allura questioned.

"Well, you only invited me for tea, which I drank while I watched you and the head maid talk about indecent things," Nux muttered and Allura lowered her gaze in embarrassment.

Nux smiled inwardly, Allura Skyfall was cuter than he imagined.

"Even if I do extend the tea time to an hour, it is already beyond that. So I believe it is time for me to leave." Nux muttered. 𝓫𝓮𝒹𝓷ℴ𝓿ℯ𝓵.𝓬ℴ𝓶

"O-Oh…" Allura nodded.

She looked a little…

Sad?

"Why do you look so sad, Lady Allura?" It's not like this is our last meeting, we are meeting tomorrow again, right?"

"Haa!? Why would I be sad!? I am actually happy that you are leaving! Also, why would we meet again!?"

"Because you are bored?"

"Huh? What does that have to be with meeting you again?"

"Wasn't meeting me fun? Hasn't your heart been beating like crazy ever since I entered this room?" Nux questioned.

"…" Allura turned silent.

No matter how scary and risky all of this was, it was…

It was fun…

However, no matter how bored, she didn't think it was appropriate for her to meet another man like this.

"So? Where are we meeting tomorrow? In your room again?" Nux questioned.

"No! NO! We can't meet here! We will die! I am not crazy like you! I am not ready to die yet!" Allura shook her head repeatedly, she was panicking.

"Then where should we meet?"

"We can't meet in public… we just met a day ago…" Allura muttered.

"Then how about this,

You book a room in the Crown Plaza, I will sneak inside just like I sneaked in here and we will have our lunch together. How does that sound? It's a lot safer than before, isn't it?" Nux proposed.

"It is safe indeed…" Allura muttered.

"Yes, this is fine. I will book the room tomorrow." She then nodded in agreement.

Nux's smile widened, he then walked towards the window and muttered,

"Then don't forget about it, Lady Allura~" Nux chuckled lightly and then jumped out of the window.

'Wait… why did I agree?' After Nux left, Allura questioned herself.

'How does that sound? It's a lot safer than before, isn't it?'

Nux's words sounded in her head and her eyes widened.

'I just agreed because it sounded safe! I didn't think it through! I shouldn't go!'

Allura was panicking.

"Should I disagree?

But I don't know where he lives… I can't inform him…

Wait…

Should I just… not go?" Allura muttered to herself however, she quickly shook her head.

'I can't do that! That idiot might sneak in here again! I can't take that risk.

Alright, I have decided, I will go and meet him tomorrow, however,

This will be the last time

.'Chapter 127 You Are A Pervert!

"…"

"…"

An awkward silence fell in the room.

"…hope that you were ordered to do it… Else things might not end well for you." Thyra muttered in a dry voice as she glanced at Alger.

*Gulp*

Seeing the half-dead look in her eyes, Alger gulped.

"A-As I said before, I have no interest in calling you again and again… I was ordered…" He muttered.

Thyra clenched her fists.

"So what does he want now?" She questioned.

She was really getting tired of this game.

"…" Alger stayed silent.

He did not want to say what he was about to say at all.

"Hey… I asked something…"

"…" Alger did not reply.

"…" Thyra stayed silent and waited patiently.

"…" Alger still didn't reply.

The poor man was just digging his grave at this point.

"SAY SOMETHING!" Thyra roared in anger.

"H-He asked if you have distributed the weapons to the assassins that are in Hardwick Mansion!" Alger questioned in hurry.

From his expression, he looked like he was ready to die.

"Huh…? Didn't he ask me this in the morning?" Thyra muttered.

"H-He predicted that you would say something like this, he says that you did not clarify your answer in the morning and were too busy threatening him. Therefore, he is still not clear and wants me to learn about the situation.

That is what he said, I have not made anything up!" Alger was quick to add when he noticed the vein that had popped out on Thyra's head.

Thyra's body trembled in anger and frustration, she then glanced at Alger and a cold smile appeared on her face.

Alger's face turned paled and his heartbeat quickened, it seems that his clarification did not work.

Thyra then walked towards Alger with a smile on her face, the closer she walked, the wider her smile got.

The scene was quite scary, honestly.

Alger closed his eyes. 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑜𝑟𝘨

He had accepted his fate.

*Bam*

A few minutes later, Thyra walked out of Alger's room and closed the door with a loud bam.

She was really annoyed, however, after taking out her anger on Alger, she felt a little better.

She always wanted to do something like this, however, since Alger was a noble and a useful pawn for the kingdom, she couldn't do it.

However, now Alger is as good as useless, therefore, she could also act a little unrestrained now.

If you put it that way, Nux taking over them all was a good thing.

As she thought up to this point, Thyra began shaking her head continuously.

'What are you thinking, Thyra!? Isn't that bastard Nux the main reason for all your frustrations!? Alger is nothing but an idiot who is forced to follow his orders!'

Thyra stopped inwardly, if Alger, who was lying in his room with a bruised face had heard her thoughts, he wouldn't know if he should cry or be happy.

However, Thyra didn't care about what he does, she continued walking and,

"AAnnhhh~"

Sigh… her luck was bad indeed.

She was correct, she indeed heard the thing she did not want to hear at all. Her little sister started twitching again and she paused.

Her feet then turned towards the source of the voice.

'This is just for investigation purposes!' She steeled her heart and walked towards Nux's room.

Yes, she was not lying.

Okay?

'Thyra, come to the garden'

The next day, in the morning, Nux ordered.

Thyra, who was busy talking with other assassins, paused when she heard Nux's voice.

This was getting really really repetitive.

She took a deep breath, stood up and muttered.

"I need to go."

"Yes, Miss One." Twelve and the other assassins nodded.

Thyra then glanced outside of the window and noticed the sun wasn't up yet.

'Heh. He needs to 'work' this afternoon as well?'

She snorted inwardly as she walked towards the garden.

A few minutes later, she arrived in the garden and saw Nux wearing skin-tight assassin clothes, similar to the ones he wore when he met her the first time.

He was sitting on the grass and once his gaze fell on her, a small smile appeared on her face as he stood up and walked toward her.

"I wanted to talk to y-"

"I know it's you!" Suddenly, Thyra pointed at Nux and shouted.

"Huh? Of course, it's me. What the hell are you talking about?" Nux questioned as he furrowed his brows.

"Don't act innocent. I know it's you who prearranged this all.

You know that I peek at you guys in the night, don't you?

No, It's better to say that you manipulate me to peek at you guys, didn't you?" Thyra questioned.

"How did you notice?" Nux questioned with a smile. Although he was surprised by her sudden discovery, he didn't think too much about it and decided to come clean and use it to his advantage.

"Hmph! I am not an Idiot!

Although you act carefree, I know that you are pretty cautious about things.

Someone as cautious as you may overlook things one time.

The second time is acceptable as well, however, if you miss things the third time, something is wrong.

Once I thought of that, everything else was clearer.

You make Alger call me for some random, idiotic reasons, and every time I am about to return to my room, I hear a moan.

I walk towards the door and conveniently enough, you and your partner move closer to the wall that is right beside the door that I am looking from, giving me a perfect look.

How coincidental right?

No it's not!

You planned this all!

I know it!

I am sure of it!

However, I still don't understand one thing…"

Thyra then walked towards Nux and narrowed her eyes,

"Why are you doing all this? What is your motive?

Is this related to another weird magic of yours?

Or do you perhaps have a weird fetish?" Thyra questioned.

Nux's lips twitched when he heard her last question.

This woman really knows how to get onto his nerves.

However, he knew he shouldn't lose his calm.

He is a calm, patient and handsome man; he shouldn't act like a brute.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face.

"Heh. You are a pervert!"

Chapter 128 Let's Spar.

"Heh. You are a pervert!"

"W-What do you mean?"

"Hmm? Why are you acting so innocent? I prearranged everything, yes I did.

However, did I force you to come and watch?

For the first time, I understand that you were curious about where the voice came from and you came to check. I can also understand that you stayed there for a while since it piqued your curiosity.

Let's stretch the reason and say that on the second day, you wanted to make sure you didn't hear anything wrong, I can understand that to some extent as well.

But then what about the third day, now you were sure what was happening, then why did you come close to my room?

When you knew what we were doing, then why did you peek at us again?

You told me that I was manipulating you, however, isn't that the opposite?

Weren't you the one who got manipulated because you…"

Nux then walked closed to Thyra and muttered with a smile.

"Because you are a pervert?"

Thyra stepped back a little as she created some distance between them. She then glanced at Nux with her eyes boiling in anger and retorted.

"I am not a pervert!" 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑛𝘦𝘵

"Then why were you peeking at me?"

"I- I was just curious!" Thyra answered.

"Oh?" Nux's smile widened. "Curious about what exactly?" he questioned.

He was enjoying this.

That's for sure.

"I- I was curious about… about…"

"Curious about sex?" Nux questioned as he started walking towards Thyra slowly.

"…" Thyra did not step back, however, seeing that Nux was walking toward her, she continued stepping back to maintain the distance.

However, she seemed to be out of luck as her back touched the wall, she looked back and just as she turned back to face Nux, he was already in front of her, with his right hand on the wall while his handsome face was extremely closed to hers.

For some reason, Thyra's heart started beating loudly and before she could understand the situation, Nux questioned again.

"Were you curious about sex?"

This time, since he was so close to him, Thyra couldn't avoid him anymore and nodded lightly.

Nux found this tamed Thyra very cute, his smile widened even more and he continued asking questions in a gentle tone, however,

"Were you curious how my rod slams my women's insides?"

"Were you curious why my women moan so loudly?"

"Were you curious how good it feels?"

However, the content of his questions was anything but gentle.

The more questions he asked, the redder Thyra's face got.

Nux then finally removed her mask, revealing her beautiful face as he brought his face closer to hers and whispered,

"Would you like to try and see everything yourself?"

At the same time, his left hand travelled all the way down to Thyra's vagina and just as his fingers touched her little sister, Thyra's body trembled uncontrollably.

Her heartbeat quickened, even more, her judgment clouded and her face turned as red as a tomato.

"I-"

She was completely ensnared by Nux's sudden move and just as she was about to say something,

"W-W-W-What are you two doing?" Three's shocked voice was heard as Nux and Thyra turned around in surprise.

"T-T-Two, T-Three, w-why are you here?" Thyra questioned in shock.

"M-Master Nux summoned us…" Two answered.

Thyra then turned towards Nux and seeing the frustrated look on his face, she frowned.

"I shouldn't have called them…" Nux muttered with a scowl.

Thyra, who heard him lowered her head in embarrassment, she then quickly brought out another mask from her storage ring and covered her face.

"W-Why did you call us…?" Two questioned.

For some reason, he had a feeling that he had interrupted something very important and this will come to bite his ass in the future.

Three, on the other hand, had a blush on her face, although she was an assassin, she wasn't clueless; she knew what they were doing and found it very exciting and thrilling.

"Haahhh…" Nux then took a deep breath, he didn't expect that he would make a move on Thyra today, actually, it was a mistake in his calculations, he didn't think Thyra would address him so soon.

He was prepared to let her peek at him for the next whole week.

He was just worried about what excuses he would use to make Alger summon her but that problem was solved as well.

Good excuses weren't needed, he just needs to call order, the one facing Thyra would be Alger, not him.

Of course, all of that went to dust now since Thyra confronted him way too early.

However, a smile appeared on his face when he thought about the results, he then turned towards Thyra, and seeing her 'expressionless' face under the mask, he smiled.

He was content with whatever happened.

'Tonight…'

He thought inwardly as his smile widened.

Thyra, who noticed his smile snorted and then she questioned.

"What did you call us here for?"

Nux shook his head when he saw her attitude, he then turned towards Two and Three before turning back to Thyra and then muttered.

"I want you to fight me."

"Huh?" Thyra, Two and Three had the same reaction.

Nux understood what they were thinking and shook his head.

"Let me correct myself, I want you all to spar with me."

"M-Master Nux, you want to spar with 3 Grand Master Stage Assassins at the same time?" Two couldn't help but question.

"Yes, I do." Nux nodded with a solemn look.

"Hmph! Don't treat us like that waste Heath. We are different, people like Heath never train, they just cultivate, and they don't know anything about fighting.

However, we are different, I suggest that you do not take us lightly." Thyra muttered with a cold look on her face.

"I defeated Three, remember?" Nux smiled as he glanced at Three.

"T-That was because of that weird magic of yours!" Three retorted and as if he remembered something, Nux muttered,

"Ah yes, I won't use my 'Weird Magic' as well, so you don't have to worry.

Come, Let's spar."

Chapter 129 WHAT!?

"I…I don't believe it…"

"What the hell… How is he doing it?"

"Is he really a Master Stage Cultivator?"

"Heh. As expected of my Nux, he is strong indeed."

Everyone then turned towards Felberta and Edda couldn't help but question.

"Sister Felberta, do you know how he is doing it?"

Felberta then turned towards Edda and shook her head.

"Of course not. How would I know that?"

"T-Then why are you acting like you already expect it?" Edda questioned.

"Because it's Nux?" Felberta replied as she tilted her head.

It was as if she was saying something obvious.

"Ah…" Lane who was standing beside Edda and Felberta nodded.

"It is Nux… That's a good reason…" Skyla nodded as well.

Edda glanced at Felberta, Skyla and Lane in shock.

"What kind of reason is that!? Why aren't you all surprised!? A Master Stage Cultivator is fighting against 3 Grand Master Stage Cultivators! Isn't that weird!?" Edda questioned as she glanced at Nux who was sparring against 3 Grand Master Stage Assassins.

Seeing her shocked look, Felberta sighed…

She remembered how she used to be shocked as well.

'Heh, this shows the seniority, I know him better than you do!' A small smile appeared on her face as she thought about it.

"This is not very surprising, Sister Edda" Lane muttered.

"Why!?"

"The Master Stage Cultivator you are talking about was a mortal 2 months ago," Skyla revealed and Edda, who was hearing this for the first time started questioning her life…

"Wait… wasn't Sister Felberta a Mortal as well? How are you a Master Stage Cultivator now?" Edda questioned.

"Ahh… she really doesn't know huh…" Felberta muttered.

She was really enjoying this feeling.

It made her feel superior.

However, she still thought that Edda should act more elegantly. Why is she acting so surprised, she should just accept it as she does.

Don't let anything disturb you, act and think calmly.

That is how an elegant person should act.

Just accept it, Nux was a monster.

How difficult is that?

'Inexperienced indeed.'

Felberta nodded to herself as she straightened her back.

"Alright, don't worry, we will tell you everything about it tonight." Felberta then nodded.

No matter how good it felt, it was better for everyone if they stay on the same page.

Edda nodded, she wasn't in hurry either, she was more interested in Nux's fight.

The assassins were quick with their attacks and their teamwork was amazing as well. Actually, Nux was facing many difficulties when he was fighting them.

However, since all of them were using wooden weapons, there was no risk of heavy injury.

Thyra rushed towards Nux with a dagger in her hand, Nux jumped back to create some distance, however, as if she already knew he would do that, Three was standing where he was going to land, waiting for him with a big smile on her face.

'They are really good,' Nux thought inwardly and suddenly, something similar to a shield made from something like stone appeared in front of him.

He stepped on the shield and Three, who was waiting for Nux to jump down widened her eyes when she saw a big shield appearing right in front of her.

She activated her [Wind Dash] and moved back.

*Bam*

The stone shield then fell to the ground, Nux, who was standing on it smiled at Three before he moved his hand and a wave of fire appeared in front of him.

He waved his hand elegantly and as if controlled by him, the fire wave in front of him organized itself and,

[Fire Slash]

He attacked two, who was rushing towards him.

[Tornado]

Two used his own technique and a small tornado formed in front of him, the fire faded away. Two then activated [Wind Dash] and attacked Nux.

*Tak*

"Heehh… you are good." Nux smiled as he blocked his attack. However, his eyes widened when he noticed Two's smirk.

He quickly moved his body in a weird manner and saved himself from the [Wind Slash] that was about to attack his arm.

However, due to that, he stood in an awkward position, Two did not waste this chance and attacked his legs.

Nux finally lost his balance and fell to the ground.

"YYaahhhhhh!"

Three then rushed towards Nux and attacked his face.

Nux rolled over and defended but Three continued attacking.

Nux continued rolling and defending however, he soon noticed Thyra and Two were activating their bigger attacks.

This was bad…

Nux then shook his head and then sighed.

"Alright, that's enough. I give up."

He admitted defeat.

Three stopped attacking and two and Thyra stopped the skills they were activating as well.

"Hahahaha~ We told you didn't we, Master Nux? We are not like those useless Grand Master Stage Cultivators who never train. Don't underestimate us!" Three laughed.

She felt better after 'defeating' Nux, even though it was an unfair 1v3 battle.

"Yes, Yes, you guys are strong." Nux nodded as he stood up and cleaned the dust from his clothes.

Three's smile widened and although Two tried to hide it, a smile had appeared on his face as well.

However, Thyra didn't share their happiness, she was looking at Nux with a serious look on her face.

"The Skills you were using, were these the 4 Star Skills you got from Bannermane and Hardwick house?" She couldn't take it anymore and question.

This question attracted everyone's attraction, Three's and Two's smiles faded and they turned towards Nux for his answer.

"Hahaha~ Thyra, what are you talking about? He only received those skills 3 days ago, how can he learn them so quickly?" Felberta questioned as she chuckled. Skyla, Lane and Edda nodded.

Not only them but even Two and Three were also nodding.

However, Thyra kept her gaze towards Nux, waiting for his answer.

She didn't sense wrong, although poorly used, the skills Nux was using were 4-star skills and she was sure that he didn't have any other 4-star skills than the ones he got 5 days ago.

However, this didn't make any sense.

The number of people who could learn a 4-star skill within 4 days were no more than 5.

This kind of scary talent isn't that common.

Especially when he learned multiple skills at the same time.

Then how is Nux using these techniques?

Is it related to that weird magic of his?

Since she couldn't come up with an answer, she directly questioned the man.

"Indeed. These were the techniques that I got from Bannermane and Hardwick houses. However, as you can see, I am still not proficient in using them" Nux nodded. 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

However, his 'humble' answer shocked everyone as their eyes widened and they questioned.

""WHAT!?""

Chapter 130 I Will Go With The Flow.

""WHAT!?""

Everyone questioned in surprise.

"No… I do not believe it… that is just not possible… No matter how much of a monster he is… this is just ridiculous!"

Surprisingly, Felberta was the one who was surprised the most.

If anyone had known what she was thinking a few minutes ago, they would question one thing for sure.

What happened to the elegance you were talking about?

Why is your mouth wide open now?

You don't look very elegant to me.

However, since nobody knew her thoughts, nobody said anything.

It could be said that Felberta was lucky, else, her 'superiority' would be gone.

However,

Her surprise wasn't without any reason.

Similar to her, Lane and Skyla, who had known Nux for a longer period of time, were surprised as well.

"B-But… isn't his affinity at Medium level…" Lane muttered to herself.

Thyra, who heard her turned her head in shock and questioned.

"What did you say!?"

"His affinity… it was Medium level with all the elements…"

"Then how…"

Thyra muttered as she glanced at Nux in shock.

Everyone else in the room had similar expressions, and Nux, who was the centre of attention frowned.

He now realized why they were so shocked.

His talent… or his affinity, was medium level.

[Name: Nux Leander]

[Age: 18]

[Mana Cultivation: Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Master.]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 31]

[HP: 810/810]

[MP: 580/580]

[STR: 83]

[AGL: 93]

[VIT: 81]

[STM: 120]

[INT: 80]

[DEF: 80]

[Blank Points: 103]

Yes, he rechecked it and his talent was Medium.

He should not be able to learn 4-star skills so easily.

Something was wrong.

"We will check your Affinity again." Suddenly, Felberta muttered.

Felberta was the one who was surprised more than anyone else.

Affinity, Talent, she always cursed herself for being born with low talent, of course, with Nux's arrival, her talent did not matter at all, since they can raise their cultivation with snu snu, however, she was still a little sensitive to something related to Affinity.

Nux then turned towards Felberta, placed his hand on her butt and nodded with a small smile.

"As you say, My Dear Fel~"

A small smile appeared on Felberta's face.

'Heh. It doesn't really matter…'

She thought inwardly and closed her eyes.

Thyra who noticed this narrowed her eyes.

For some reason, she did not like what she was seeing at all.

She was… Jealous?

When she realized it, she shook her head repeatedly and walked with the others.

A few minutes later, all of them were inside a room, looking at 4 crystal balls that were fixed on the table with solemn looks on their faces.

Nux nodded at Felberta, she nodded back and Nux walked towards the 4 crystals.

'Let's try Wind first, this is the most important for running away.'

Nux thought inwardly before he placed his hand on the crystal and injected his mana into it with a determined look on his face.

Nothing happened for the first few seconds.

However, 30 seconds later, the crystal trembled and shined.

'Low level' Felberta muttered inwardly.

10 seconds later, the light coming out of the crystal brightened.

'Medium Level…'

Another 10 seconds later, the crystal shined even more brightly.

'High level!' 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑐𝑜𝘮

Felberta's eyes widened in surprise.

His talent increased again!

Just like how it happened before!

However, her surprise wasn't over yet.

Another 10 seconds later, a blinding light was released from the crystal and everyone present in the room widened their eyes in shock.

"Exceptional!" Three's exclaimed, her eyes shining with excitement and surprise.

"It's Exceptional! Exceptional level Affinity!" Skyla jumped in joy as well.

"Wait… isn't there only one person in the entire Skyfall Kingdom who has Exceptional level affinity?" Edda questioned.

"Yes, Candice Waters. The gem of the Royal Academy. They say she has Exceptional Level Affinity with Water." Two informed.

"And Master Nux is now second one, Exceptional Level Affinity with Wind element." Three muttered with a bright smile on her face.

"Don't conclude too early," Felberta spoke as she glanced at Nux.

Nux took a deep breath and then placed his hands on another crystal that had a tinge of red mixed within.

'Fire, a good attack power.'

30 seconds later, the crystal shined and the light it released got brighter and brighter.

"Exceptional again!" Skyla exclaimed in joy.

Nux then placed his hand on another crystal.

'Earth, good for defence.'

"Exceptional again!"

'Water, good for… umm… bath.'

"Exceptional… again…"

"…"

"…"

The results were out and everyone in the room, except for Felberta, Skyla and Lane turned silent.

Candice Waters, a prodigy who has Exceptional-level affinity with water is valued deeply by the Royal Academy and the Skyfall Kingdom.

Then what about this man?

A man who has Exceptional Level Affinity with all the elements.

What about this monster?

How will the kingdom, no, the world would react to that?

No one knew.

However, one thing was for sure,

The world is about to change.

Nux Leander was too much of a monster.

Everyone in the room turned towards Nux with shocked looks on their faces.

Of course, no one knew that the man himself was quite confused.

'My talent is clearly medium level… why is it showing Exceptional here? Is talent not equal to affinity? Did I guess it wrong all along?'

Nux started thinking.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

However, before he could think too much, he heard a knock followed by a voice.

"Umm… Master Nux… the breakfast is ready."

Nux then glanced out of the window and noticed that the sun was already out.

"Alright, we will be right there," Nux replied, he then turned to the rest and smiled.

"Alright, let's stop thinking about all this and eat something~"

Others nodded, Thyra, Two and Three walked away, they never ate food with them and planned to keep it that way.

Nux wanted to invite Thyra, however, since Two and Three were here, he knew she wouldn't agree so he did not.

Felberta, Skyla, Lane, Edda and Nux then walked towards the dining hall and the breakfast was served.

"Hey Nux, you are going to meet Lady Allura in the afternoon, right? Have you prepared anything?" Suddenly, Edda questioned.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he replied.

"What's there to prepare?

I will go with the flow."

Chapter 131 It Is You Who Arrived Too Early.

"Lady Natalia, welcome."

A receptionist bowed and welcomed her with a big smile on his face.

The Lady he was talking to smiled a little and expressed.

"I need a room."

"Yes, Lady Natalia, your usual room is already prepared, here's the key." The receptionists answered with a smile and gave her the keys.

One of the two servants following 'Lady Natalia' took the keys and nodded at the receptionist.

The receptionist nodded back and Lady Natalia, along with her two bodyguards walked away.

A receptionist's friend watched everything curiously and once Lady Natalia left, he walked toward his friend and questioned.

"Hey, Adam, why are you so respectful to that woman? I have seen you dealing with other people before, other than the basic courtesy, you aren't really that submissive to anyone else, is she a high-ranking noble?"

Adam, the receptionist shook his head and answered, "I do not know who she is but I have seen the Plaza owner talk to her before and I clearly remembered the expression he had on his face that day."

"Expression? What expression?"

"A respectful expression… with some fear hidden behind it…"

"Doesn't the Plaza owner have a backing of a Marquees house, why is he…" His friend muttered in confusion, however, soon, he understood something.

"I don't know who that lady is, but it's better not to get on her bad side, I do plan to die so soon. Not after Camila and I are in a relationship." Adam muttered.

The friend's face turned sour when he heard what he said.

"Hey, what's with that face huh? We played it fair okay? She was the one who chose me."

A sigh escaped out of Adam's friend's mouth and he smiled wryly.

"Yeah yeah, I know. I failed… Anyway, I am happy for you…"

'If only I had gotten the job in the crown plaza… haahhh… money is important indeed…'

Oblivious to his thoughts, Adam smiled and patted his shoulders.

"Thank you~"

"Lady Allura, we left the Palace two days ago, I don't think it's appropriate for us to leave again."

"Oh C'mon, protector, how many times will you repeat the same thing? We have already left the Palace. We have even reached our destination. You can stop worrying now. Also, what could possibly go wrong? It's not like anyone knows who I am.

And even if someone does, aren't you here to protect me?" Allura muttered as she looked around and observed the room she and her protectors have just entered.

Well, for all the slow folks, 'Lady Natalia' who booked the room was Allura all along.

She has left the palace again, which was quite abnormal compared to her usual pattern since she never leaves the palace multiple times in a week.

Of course, nobody doubted her because of something small like that.

She was the Bored Concubine, she does stuff in order to surprise others and entertain others. If it was her, leaving the Palace again wasn't very abnormal.

Of course, it would be a different thing if she was meeting a man.

But that would not happen.

"Lady Allura, we can't protect you from everything. You need to be cautious as well." Another protector muttered.

"Heehhh? Aren't you the all-strong Grand Master Stage Cultivators? Who are you scared of?" Allura questioned with a smile on her face.

The two protectors, who have been with her for a long time knew that smile very well.

"Ah, Lady Allura, you are right, just let us protect you, don't worry about anything else and enjoy all you want."

"Yes, we two men will now take our leave. Of course, we will be protecting you from the shadows"

The two protectors laughed awkwardly and left the room in hurry.

A timely retreat.

If this was before, Allura would have snorted and complained that these two old geezers were too boring, however, today was different. Today, she sighed in relief instead.

'I really left the Palace to meet a man who I don't even know properly and a young man to boot. If someone learns about it, I'll be dead in no time.'

Allura thought inwardly as her heartbeat quickened.

This feeling…

This feeling was scary and thrilling at the same time.

'If someone else learns about it, they will think that I am cheating on the king…

Wait…

Am I cheating?

Huh? What am I thinking?

Of course, I am not. I am just meeting him, he is not my lover, he is more like a friend.

A friend who can entertain me.' Allura convinced herself and then, a sad look appeared on her face.

'Also, it's not like he will care about it… I am just a trophy after all…'

Allura then shook her head repeatedly to get rid of her thoughts.

She walked towards the bed and pressed a button.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

A few minutes later, a knock was heard.

"Enter"

A servant entered and bowed.

"Bring me a tea."

"Yes, madam." The servant bowed and walked out of the room, however, just as he was about to close the door, Allura ordered.

"Keep the door open."

"Yes madam."

The servant nodded and walked away with another bow.

A few minutes later, he returned with a table and stood in front of the door.

"Enter."

He then entered the room, place the cup on the table, filled it with tea and then left.

Allura then grabbed the teacup and started drinking as she looked out of the window.

The sun was out and was shining brightly.

It was already afternoon.

It was time for lunch.

"He's late,"

"To dare make me wait, I will make sure he pays a price." She snorted.

"I apologize if I offended you in any way, Lady Allura. However, there are still 15 minutes before lunchtime, so I am not late.

It is you who arrived too early.

Not that I am complaining,

Rather, I am happy to know that you are as excited about our lunch together as I am.

Chapter 132 Trust Me

"I apologize if I offended you in any way, Lady Allura. However, there are still 15 minutes before lunchtime, so I am not late.

It is you who arrived too early.

Not that I am complaining,

Rather, I am happy to know that you are as excited about our lunch together as I am."

"!" Allura widened her eyes in surprise as she turned around and saw Nux standing behind her with that signature smile on his face.

"Y-Y-You! Are you a ghost!? How do you appear behind me every time without me realizing it? And why are my protectors unable to stop you?" Allura questioned.

"Yes, that was the reaction I was expecting when I appeared behind you the first time. However, you disappointed me and started asking all those questions.

Well, I can understand that as well, you were missing me very much that day, so it was normal." Nux muttered with a smile on his face.

"I was not missing you!" Allura retorted, she then realized something and retorted again,

"Also, I am not excited about this lunch at all! I am not early!"

"You are early, Lady Allura"

"I am not! Lunch time is 1 pm in the afternoon!"

"Yes, and it is 12:50 right now, you were 15 minutes early, Lady Allura," Nux muttered as he pointed at the clock that was hanging in the room.

Allura glanced at the clock and widened her eyes in surprise.

Well, it was not like she didn't know about it.

Actually, Nux wasn't playing any games here, she did arrive a little early since she was a little excited about meeting him.

Of course, she would never admit it out loud.

Who would give a free point like this to others?

"Yes, that is what I am talking about. It is 12:50, lunchtime is 12:45 pm, and you are late. I believe you should apologize."

In the end, Allura was a noble as well, she can lie right through her teeth without any problems.

As long as you don't admit you are lying, you are saying the truth.

Simple.

Seeing her lie, Nux shook his head and sighed, "Haahhh… you are really trying hard to not admit it, huh, Lady Allura. However, if you were not excited and were in rush to come here, how do you explain the missing eyeliner on your left eye?" Nux questioned with a smile on his face.

"!" Allura's eyes widened in surprise.

'Wait! Did the maids not do my make-up right!? Have I been walking around without an eyeliner all this time!? What!?

Why didn't anyone tell me?

Were they scared about angering me!?

Or were they laughing behind my back!?'

Allura's whole world crumbled as she thought of countless possibilities. Suddenly, a mirror appeared in her hand and as she glanced looked at her own face, her movements paused.

Suddenly, she closed her eyes and started breathing heavily, however, she still failed to control her anger and lashed out.

"How da-"

"Shhhh!"

However, before she could say much, Nux placed a finger on his lips and gestured her to stay silent as he pointed at the door.

"They will hear you" He whispered softly.

"How dare you fool me!?" Allura questioned in anger, of course, her tone was a low softer than before.

"Hahaha~ My bad, My bad, Lady Allura. However, this does prove one thing."

"What?"

"That you were in such a hurry to see me that you forgot to see your face mirror and rushed to here. I am glad to know it, Lady Allura. You truly have made my day."

Nux chuckled.

Allura's face turned red in anger and embarrassment.

"You bastard! How dare you tease me!?" She roared, and of course, she did it in a low voice.

"Hahaha~" Nux laughed out loud, teasing her was funnnn.

Very very funnnn~

"You dare laugh at m- Wait…"

Soon, Allura realized something.

She then turned towards Nux and narrowed her eyes.

"You changed the topic again." She complained.

"Hmm? What do you mean?"

"Don't try to act innocent. I won't fall for it twice. I asked you, however, you tried to change the topic.

I do not like it.

It is disrespectful if you aren't going to answer my questions; there is no point in having lunch together this way." Allura replied in a serious tone.

Nux smiled wryly when he saw her expression.

'As expected… it isn't easy to fool her huh…' he thought inwardly and shook his head. He had noticed that his plans aren't working that well these days.

First the case with Thyra and now this.

Haahhh…

Well, whatever, he just needs to face it directly, plus, where's the fun in doing everything according to the script? 𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

"Alright, ask what you want."

Nux decided to take a chance and be honest.

Of course, how much information he reveals depends on him. He wasn't going to tell everything to a woman he met a few days ago.

"How did you appear behind me without alerting my protectors?" Allura questioned for the third time.

"It's beca-"

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Nux wanted to answer, but before he could, he heard a knock.

"What is it?" Allura questioned, she wasn't very panicked like before, she has seen how scarily quick this young man's reflexes are, he always hides in time if something goes wrong.

"Lunch" The servant standing on the other side of the door muttered.

"Oh? To think Lady Allura have already ordered Lunch. Considerate indeed." Nux commented.

Allure decided to ignore his comments.

It wasn't her who ordered the food, it was her protectors.

Of course, they did that because she told them to.

But, as you know, nobody needs to know that.

"Go hide, I am calling him"

"Just call him, I'll show you how I appeared behind you so easily. It will be a lot better than to directly explain it to you." Nux muttered with a smile.

Allura glanced at him with an unsure look.

Nux then nodded.

"Trust me."

Chapter 133 How Strong?

"Trust me."

Nux muttered and for some reason, Allura thought she could trust him a little.

"Enter." She ordered.

She then heard the voice of the door opening, time around her slowed down and she observed the door opening in slow motion. Each passing mini second, Allura's heartbeat quickened and she started panicking a little.

What if Nux's trick didn't work?

What if the servant saw another unknown man beside her?

Actually, the servant seeing them together was fine since he didn't know who she was, however, what if the protectors saw Nux?

What would they think?

Would they try to side with her and shut their mouth?

Or would they tell everything to the king?

What if the king learns about it?

Will he kill her?

Of course he will!

He will execute her publically!

He wouldn't even think twice about that!

As countless thoughts appeared in her mind, Allura panicked even more.

Suddenly, she started regretting her decision.

However, it was already too late, the door opened and the servant entered the room.

Allura's heart skipped a beat, she quickly turned her head and her eyes widened in horror when she noticed that Nux was sitting right beside her with a small smile on his face.

'Did his technique fail!?' She thought inwardly and panicked even more.

If Allura was a heart patient, then today, she would have died for sure.

"Don't worry, he can't see me."

Allura was then brought out of her reverie when she heard Nux's voice.

She then turned around as she glanced at the servant and was quick to notice that what Nux said was true, the servant indeed didn't notice him.

A sigh of relief escaped her mouth.

However, Nux had other plans in his mind.

His smile widened as he stood up and walked toward the servant.

Allura's heart which had barely calmed down started beating faster again.

'Why is he moving in front of him!?' She questioned inwardly however, her eyes widened in horror when she saw Nux picking up a meatball from the table and eating it in front of the servant. 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝒏𝙤𝒗𝒆𝙡.𝙤𝒓𝙜

"Y-Y-You… do you not see him?" Allura couldn't help but question.

"See what? Lady Natalia?" The servant questioned in a humble tone.

He has heard about this guest and was told that he should act very very respectfully; else this will be his last day at work and probably his life.

Allura's eyes widened in surprise.

'He is standing right in front of you! How can you not see him!?' She wanted to scream out loud however, she didn't do it.

She was sane enough to hold back.

However, she wasn't able to hide her surprised expression which the servant found weird.

"Lady Natalia? Is there something wrong? I apologize for my incompetence, please tell me what I am unable to see, I assure you that I will improve myself and deal with whatever problem you are facing"

The servant practically begged.

He felt that he had somehow missed an important detail that had offended this woman in front of him.

He still had his family, that relies on him, he can't die here!

Allura was taken aback by his question, she then pointed at the window and said a random excuse that came to her mind.

"A crow. There was a crow there. It must have flown away now."

"Lady Natalia, is that crow annoying you? Do you want me to do something about that crow? Should I send someone to catch it?" The servant questioned.

"No need.

Also, I don't really think you can catch him"

She muttered the last line in a very soft voice.

"What?" The servant, who couldn't hear her, questioned.

"Nothing, I said you do not need to do anything, just serve the food. Oh yes, keep an extra pair of cutlery here." Allura ordered.

"As you say, Lady Natalia" The servant did everything quickly and sighed in relief.

He lived to see another day.

Just 12 more days, then he will get his salary; he was planning to buy a new dress for his daughter.

"I will take my leave now, Lady Natalia. I hope you have a good day ahead and enjoy your stay here" He then bowed and left the room.

When the servant left, Nux smiled at Allura and sat on the chair. However, Allura wasn't as comfortable as him.

"A-Are you a ghost…? A-Are you here to get your revenge? If yes, then I promise I wasn't behind your death, I am innocent. I haven't even killed an animal before. I only eat the meat others hunt. I am innocent."

She muttered with moist eyes, Nux was sure that if he didn't say anything, she would start crying right here.

"A-Are you not here to kill me? Is it something like only I can see you? Do you want my help to get your revenge? If that is the case, then I can help you. However, I will need to hear your whole story, I won't kill someone innocent for your revenge no matter how much you scare me."

Since Nux was silent, Allura thought about other possibilities and offered.

"You should stop reading too many fantasy books, Lady Allura." Nux couldn't help but shake his head.

"I am not a ghost." He muttered.

"Then how is it that only I can see you?" Allura questioned.

"Didn't your protectors see me the first time we met?"

Allura's eyes widened in surprise as she realized this was true.

"T-Then how…"

"This is my ability, once I activate it, no one can see me unless I don't want him/her to." Nux then brought his face close to hers and muttered.

"This is how I managed to sneak into your room without anyone noticing.

Cool right?"

"D-Doesn't this make you a perfect assassin?" Allura questioned.

"Of course, I don't look like it, but I am strong, you know?"

"How strong?" Allura questioned curiously, for some reason, she felt that Nux wouldn't harm her.

Nux's smile widened when he heard her question and he answered.

"Stronger than the King."

Chapter 134 I Trust You.

"Stronger than the King," Nux answered with a smile and Allura's eyes widened in surprise.

"S-Stronger than the king? But you are at Master Stage! You can't even defeat a Grand Master Stage Expert let alone a king." Allura retorted.

"Do you really think so? Then tell me, how old is the King?" Nux questioned.

"200 years or something," Allura answered with a shrug, it looked like she wasn't very bothered about it.

Nux frowned at that, however, he shook his head inwardly and continued.

"And I am just 18 years old.

I only need a few more years before I catch up to the King and then surpass him. Heh, then I can even become the new king."

Allura raised her eyebrows at that statement.

"You do know what you just said is enough to get you executed, right?" She questioned.

Nux's smile widened as he answered.

"Yes, I do."

Allura narrowed her eyes as she questioned.

"What if I tell what you said to the king? Are you not afraid?" bed𝚗o𝚟𝚎𝚕.𝚌𝚘m

"Heeeeh?" Nux smiled as he moved his face close to Allura and muttered.

"I know you won't. I trust you."

Allura's heart started beating quickly, however, she quickly shook her head and cried inwardly.

'He is just an 18-year-old boy! What the hell are you beating so quickly for!?'

However, when she saw Nux's handsome face close to hers, she couldn't take it anymore and pushed him away.

"Y-You are too close." She muttered.

"O-Oh. My bad. I didn't know a mature woman like you would blush so easily. Though it makes me glad for some reason."

Nux smiled playfully.

"You!"

Allura wanted to retort, however, she noticed her red face on the window's glass's reflection and wasn't able to say anything.

Nux smiled even more and walked towards the table.

"Alright, let's eat now."

Saying that, he started placing the food on the plates and signalled Allura to join.

Allura didn't like that he was the only one doing this and she started placing the food on the table as well.

Nux paused as he noticed what she was doing, a small smile appeared on his face and he continued.

"So Lady Allura, what are your hobbies?" Nux questioned.

"Reading books…" Allura answered.

"Hmm? What type of books do you read?" Nux questioned.

"Fantasy."

"Ohh, that's good, I have an amazing story in my mind that matches the genre you read, would you like to hear it?" Nux questioned with a small smile.

Allura's glanced at Nux with eyes full of interest as she nodded.

She was out of good books lately, so any good story was warmly welcomed.

"So this is a story about a man, who lives in a world that is a lot different than ours."

"What kind of world?" Allura questioned.

"A world where the concept of cultivation doesn't exist. The humans there aren't able to cultivate and live longer. Everyone there is a normal man who is barely able to live for 100 years.

However, although there was no cultivation in that world, there was something called 'technology'.

With that, the humans there were able to progress so much that they could even leave their own planet and explore other planets outside."

"Oh?" Allura's eyes brightened, though she wasn't able to imagine a world without cultivation, this technology thingy sure did attract her interest.

"Alright Alright, Lady Allura, we are going to stay here for quite a while, don't just listen to my story, eat lunch as well."

"Yes." Allura nodded.

Nux smiled as he continued his 'story'.

What story was it?

Heh? Nux wasn't really an author was he?

He just spat out random bullshit and since the whole 'science' and 'technology' was new to Allura, she enjoyed whatever he said.

He wasn't dumb enough to tell her stories like Cinderella and all that, because the way people in this world think was different.

Therefore, for them to like the stories the people on Earth liked…

It was highly unlikely.

Well, whatever, the main goal was to talk.

Which he had achieved.

While he was at it, he also probed and learned about Allura's other interests as well.

The two of them continued, well, Nux was the one who spoke the most, but the way Allura's eyes were gleaming with interest, Nux knew that he had succeeded in the first step.

Gain her interest.

An hour passed by, and Nux had long stopped the story on something debatable, the two of them started talking if what the main character did was right or not, and this way, Nux started chatting about another topic.

He didn't realize it, however, he was becoming a master at changing the course of conversation. Unlike him in the past (on earth), now, he was the one who set up the pace of the conversation while the others followed.

How did this happen?

Who knows?

"Hooh, look at the time, Lady Allura, it's already 2 pm."

Allura's eyes glanced at the clock in shock.

She couldn't believe so much time had passed.

"So Lady Allura, when are we meeting the next time?" Nux questioned and before she could think too much, Nux continued.

"The next time we meet, I will make sure to bring a storybook that was popular in my town. It is also about Earth, the world without magic. However, it is a lot better than the one I shared with you before"

Allura's eyes brightened in joy.

"Really?"

"Why would I lie to you, Lady Allura?" Nux questioned with a smile.

Allura was taken aback by the smile and she muttered, "O-Okay, then we will meet 1 week later. I have left the Palace 2 times already, someone will be suspicious of me if I leave again this week."

"Ahh, I can understand that, alright, next week it is then." Nux smiled, he then stood up, and walked towards the window.

"See you soon, Lady Allura."

"Wait!" However, just as he was about to jump out of the window, Allura called.

"I still do not know your name," Allura questioned.

A smile appeared on Nux's face as he replied.

"Nux Leander."

Chapter 135 I Do Not Hear Anything!

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"Who is it?" After Nux left, Allura heard a knock and questioned.

"It is me, Lady Allura"

"Enter"

Then Allura's protector entered the room and she questioned.

"What is it?"

"I wanted to ask what plans you have for today, Lady Allura." The protector questioned.

However, before she could answer, the protector furrowed his brows,

"Lady Allura, why are there two sets of plates on your table?"

Allura was shocked when she noticed the plates, however, she didn't show any change in her expression.

Meeting Nux was her little secret.

She couldn't tell anyone else about it because she was sure they would misunderstand.

"Nothing, I just wanted to check if the food tasted different if we keep it on two different plates," Allura answered whatever came into her mind.

"…" Her protector looked at her weirdly, however, he didn't say anything.

'Just how bored one has to be to try something like this…'

However, no one was stopping the protector from thinking and judging inwardly.

The protector then shook his head to get rid of these thoughts and then questioned.

"So back to the topic, what are your plans for today, Lady Allura?"

He completely ignored the plate incident.

He felt like it was better to do so.

Allura sighed in relief when her protector didn't question much. Of course, nobody knew what face she would make if she knew his inner thoughts.

"Let's return to the palace."

She muttered.

"W-What?"

"Is there a problem?" Allura frowned.

"Ah, no! Lady Allura, there are no problems at all, I shall prepare everything." The protector bowed and left the room in surprise.

"What's with that look on your face, Bruce?" The other protector questioned when he noticed the surprised look on Bruce, the protector's face.

"Lady Allura wants to return…" Bruce answered.

"What? Why?"

"I do not know… I am surprised myself."

"This has never happened before… she just came here, stayed in a room and now she wants to return? She didn't tease anyone, she didn't observe anyone, she didn't buy out a stall just to see the owner's reaction, why the hell is she returning so quickly?"

"Who knows?"

"Is she sick?"

"Why would she leave the Palace if she was sick?"

"You have a point."

The two protectors started thinking.

Although Allura was pretty unpredictable and does things randomly to entertain herself, she wasn't completely unpredictable either.

Therefore, her protectors, who have been protecting her for years now know a lot about her habits.

They were sure that Lady Allura was acting weird.

"Well whatever, isn't it better for us anyway?" Bruce muttered.

"That's true, maybe Lady Allura is maturing…"

"She's not a child, you know?"

"Ugh, whatever, just go and prepare the carriage, I will stay here."

"Alright."

Night, inside Alger's room, a similar, no, a very scene was repeating itself.

"…"

"…"

Thyra and Alger started at each other.

"I am ready, I am ready, you can go ahead and beat me."

However, Alger was too familiar with where this will go, therefore, he prepared himself for what was about to come and raised his hand in surrender.

No use going through the same script again and again and again.

You might go ahead and hit him.

At least he is mentally prepared for it right now.

"Did Nux order you to call me here?" Thyra questioned.

However, Alger didn't fail to notice that her tone was a lot calmer than yesterday, not only that, rather than calling Master Nux 'that bastard' she called him by his name.

A small smile appeared on Alger's face.

Of course, he was not thinking anything weird.

The poor man just wanted to survive without being beaten.

And he saw an opportunity to do that.

"Y-Yes, Of course, it was Master Nux who told me to call you." Alger nodded with the friendliest smile possible.

Actually, Thyra wanted to hit him just because of that weird smile of his, however, she controlled herself.

She was not a brute delinquent.

"So? What does he want today?" She questioned and as soon as she did, the smile on Alger's face disappeared.

He had forgotten, there was no way he could save himself from the beating today.

Master Nux didn't leave him any chance to.

Alger gulped as he remembered that question, he did not want to ask that question at all, however, he was helpless. He couldn't do anything about it at all.

Alger closed his eyes, his face paled and he questioned.

"H-Have you learned anything from your spar with Master Nux today? Have you profited in any way?"

"…"

Thyra stayed silent.

Since she didn't say anything, Alger knew she was pissed and opened his left eye to check her reaction.

His body trembled when he noticed that she was just standing there with her head down and her hair were covering her eyes.

"Pfft"

Suddenly, a laugh escaped out of Thyra's mouth.

'Huh?' Alger opened his eyes as he glanced at Thyra in confusion.

"Hahahaha~" Thyra then started laughing out loud.

"He really couldn't find a better topic, could he? Hahaha~" Alger's room was filled with Thyra's surprisingly sweet laughter.

'Has she gone crazy? Am I about to die?' Alger thought inwardly.

"Don't worry, I know it's not your fault, you are just following orders. Alright, I will take my leave now." Although she had covered her face with a mask, Alger was sure that she was smiling right now.

Thyra then left the room and smiled.

'Hmph! What an exhibitionist!' Thyra snorted.

'But this time, I will pass through that room without peeking! I will not peek at all!' Thyra nodded to herself with her eyes filled with determination.

She then started walking, the closer she walked to Nux's room, the faster her heart started beating.

'I do not hear anything! I do not hear anything! I do not hear anything! I do not hear anything! I do not hear anything!'

She continued to convince herself as she walked, however, soon, she noticed something.

'I do not hear anything…'

She frowned.

Was her convincing power too good?

She walked closer to Nux's room and,

"…"

Still no sound, no moaning.

'What happened?'

Thyra thought curiously.

In the end, Thyra couldn't control herself anymore and walked toward Nux's room.

She arrived at the door, crouched and then slightly opened the door like she always does.

However, She was surprised to see that the room was empty.

'Hmm?'

She frowned but before she could think too much,

A hand covered mouth as someone grabbed her from behind and carried her into the room.

Chapter 136 I Am Not A Pervert! *

Hehehehehe!

...

Thyra panicked when someone grabbed her from behind, she didn't sense this person at all!

Who was he!?

What was he doing here!?

Thyra moved her body, trying to get out of the man's grip, however,

"Phwooo~"

Suddenly, the man who was grabbing her from behind blew a mouthful of hot air into her right ear and a jolt of electricity streamed into Thyra's body, weakening her resistance.

Thyra frowned.

What sort of person does that to weaken their targets?

Soon, an annoying but handsome face appeared in her mind.

She turned around as much as she could and was now sure who this person was.

She sighed in relief and stopped resisting.

"Heeehh? You gave up pretty quickly, Thyra." Nux smiled as he released her.

Then, he walked toward the door and closed them.

"Why did you do this to me?" Thyra questioned.

"Do what?"

"Are you really trying to act innocent?"

"Hmm? But I am innocent, am I not?" Nux questioned as he tilted his head in confusion.

"Innocent my head! You grabbed me from behind and forced me into your room!" Thyra retorted.

She doesn't know why, but she always loses her calm in front of this man.

She really hated that!

She was a calm woman, she was not someone who keeps shouting for no reason!

"Heeh? How am I the bad person here? I was only catching the woman who was sneakily peeking into my room, was I not?"

"I-I was not peeking!" Thyra's face turned a little red and she retorted.

"Oh c'mon, how dare you lie so blatantly? I was there when you were crouching in front of my room, then you opened the door a little and you moved your head closer to the gap to look inside. Is that not called peeking?" Nux questioned.

Thyra's face then turned redder as she replied, "I-I was not peeking, I w-was just curious!"

"Huh? What's the difference? You were attacking my privacy in either case, were you not?"

"Privacy my head! You are an exhibitionist who likes it when other people see you having sex! How can a person like you have privacy?"

Nux's face twitched as he questioned.

"Huh? Where did you get that idea from?"

"Isn't that why you manipulated me into watching you?" Thyra questioned.

"Haaah? Didn't we get over that in the morning? You wouldn't have been manipulated if you were not a pervert! Don't blame me!"

"I am not a pervert!" Thyra shouted.

"Then why were you peeking at me!?" Nux shouted as well.

"Did I tell you just now!? I was just curious as to why there was no voice coming out of your room!" Thyra questioned even more loudly.

"Huh? What kind of sound are you talking about?" Suddenly, a small smile appeared on Nux's face as he questioned.

"Moa- huh?" Thyra stopped midway as she glanced towards Nux and then quickly covered her mouth. However, it was already over. Nux had heard her.

"Oh… so you were curious about why you didn't hear any moans today as you do normally?" He questioned.

Cornered, Thyra couldn't do anything but nod.

Nux's smile widened, he then walked towards Thyra and Thyra stepped back.

"Ah, that is a good question indeed, why didn't you hear any moans today…" Nux muttered as he continued walking towards Thyra.

"There is always a woman who moans when you pass in front of my room, then why wasn't there any moan today? You were curious about this, right?"

Thyra nodded, however, she didn't make eye contact with Nux and continued stepping back.

"Why isn't there any woman inside his room today? Were you wondering that?" Nux questioned.

"Yes… I was curious…" Thyra nodded.

Nux's smile widened even more as he walked towards Thyra, the girl wanted to step back, however, her back was already touching the wall.

Nux then closed the distance between them as he raised her chin and answered.

"That's because the woman inside my room is…

You."

Thyra's eyes widened in shock and her heart started beating loudly.

"We were interrupted in the morning, were we not? Don't you think we should continue it?" Nux questioned.

"I-I do not think we should continue it…" Thyra muttered weakly, however, she didn't do anything to push him away.

"Oh? Are you sure?" Nux questioned.

"I-I am…"

"Are you not curious about how my rod slams into a woman's body? Are you not curious why my women moan so loudly? Are you not…

Curious about how good it feels?" Nux questioned and Thyra's face turned red.

"You are curious to know everything, right?"

Thyra nodded weakly.

"Then shall we continue what we were about to do in the morning?" Nux questioned again.

This time, Thyra didn't say anything and lowered her head.

Or she tried to.

Nux lifted her chin as he glanced at her crystal blue eyes.

He then removed the annoying mask that covers her incredibly beautiful face and revealed her luscious red lips. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚

Nux glanced at Thyra with his golden eyes filled with immense desire.

Desire so strong that even Thyra could feel it and due to that, her heart started beating quickly, so quickly that she felt that it would burst apart.

She then saw Nux had closed his eyes, she didn't know why, however, he felt that she should do the same and she closed her eyes as well.

As soon as her eyes were closed, her other senses heightened up, she could feel that Nux's was coming closer to hers.

She wasn't born yesterday, she knew what was about to happen.

Does she want it to happen?

She doesn't know.

However, does she want Nux to stop?

Not at all.

Her lips trembled a little before they moved a little forward and formed a pout.

Soon, an incredibly soft pair of lips touched hers and as soon as the contact was made.

Her body trembled and her heart started beating so fast that she doubted if it was humanly possible.

Nux moved his lips and since Thyra didn't know anything, she just followed his rhythm and continued to enjoy this foreign feeling inside her heart.

Yes, Thyra Cruse was enjoying this first kiss of hers.

Chapter 137 T-This Is Not The Main Thing!? *

...

Nux moved his lips, he first sucked Thyra's lower lip then he started sucking her upper lip, repeated that a few times and soon, Thyra, who was trying to note his pattern copied his actions as well.

However, Thyra couldn't keep up for long as something wet entered her mouth.

It was Nux's tongue.

Thyra's eyes widened in surprise, however, she didn't resist.

She couldn't resist.

She just let Nux do whatever he wanted and with his every action, her heartbeat rose.

It was a new and a weird experience for her.

Nux's tongue then found hers and the two of them started mingling with each other. Their salivas exchanged as Nux's hand moved towards Thyra's back as he pulled her close to him.

Thyra's hands copied Nux's movements as well and they moved towards Nux's back.

Yes, Thyra was hugging Nux as well.

Even Nux was surprised by that action.

Nux's heartbeat quickened as he tightened his hug around Thyra and the two of them shared a long passionate kiss.

"!"

Suddenly, Thyra's body arched up in surprise when she felt Nux's hand moving down from her waist to her butt and then to her vagina which has been very sensitive for the last few days.

"Anh~"

Thyra then moved her mouth as she broke the kiss and moaned.

"Heh~ So sensitive~" Nux smiled as his fingers gently kneaded her opening.

"Annh~"

Thyra moaned again.

Nux noticed that her voice was incredibly sweet, he then glanced at her face and saw that was looking at him as her crystal blue eyes shined with innocence, curiosity and… desire.

Seeing that look on her beautiful face, Nux couldn't control himself anymore and picked her up.

"Ahh!"

Thyra's body jerked in horror.

Nux then gently placed her on the bed as he crawled towards her and whispered,

"You don't need to panic, Thyra~ Just leave everything to me."

Saying that, he gave her a little peck on her lips and questioned.

"Okay?"

His voice was so gentle that Thyra couldn't help but nod.

Nux then smiled at her, then with another peck on her forehead and then on the lips, he moved down towards her cave and started removing her pants.

As an Assassin, Thyra wore skin-tight clothes, therefore removing her pants turned out to be harder than Nux expected.

However, he enjoyed every second of it.

Heh, her face that turned redder and redder was very satisfying to watch.

After a minute of struggle, he finally removed her pants, revealing her long legs with the most perfect pair of thighs Nux had ever seen.

*Gulp*

Nux gulped.

He doesn't know why, but he felt that he would develop a new fetish.

However, Nux quickly shook his head.

This was not about him right now, it was about Thyra.

He then turned his gaze towards the white panty Thyra was wearing and with a smooth movement, he removed that panty out of his way, revealing her beautiful, pink entrance.

Thyra tried to close her legs as soon as Nux removed her panty, however, Nux held her leg and didn't let her move.

"Leave everything to me, Thyra." He repeated in a very gentle voice.

Thyra nodded, her heart was about to explode now. She felt Nux's gaze on her private part, this filled her heart with unexplainable feeling.

She didn't know what this feeling was, however, she knew that she didn't hate it.

Nux then observed her entrance for a little while and soon, he moved his finger and started circling it around her entrance.

Thyra's body trembled again and soon, her liquid started leaking out.

Nux smiled mischievously as he flicked her erect clit.

"Aanhhh~"

Thyra moaned out loud.

"AAnnhhh~"

However, Nux didn't give her any chance to react as his finger entered her pussy. b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m

When Nux noticed that she was comfortable with one finger, his other finger entered as well.

His two fingers then started creating havoc inside Thyra's pussy.

Every time Thyra's body jerked a little, Nux noted that place in his mind and continued teasing other parts of her insides.

Like an expert, Nux found out many of her weak points in just 5 minutes.

"AAnnhhhhh~~"

However, these 5 minutes were anything but 'just 5 minutes' for Thyra who was breathing heavily right now with her eyes closed.

She used to masturbate as well, however, she never felt this good before.

Never.

This was simply unreal.

Waves and waves of pleasure assaulted Thyra's body as Nux's fingers continued exploring her cave. Every single touch sent another wave of jolt that coursed throughout her body.

She was on cloud nine.

'I-Is this how g-good sex feels?'

She wondered inwardly.

However, as if Nux had heard her thoughts and had wanted to deny her conclusion,

His third finger entered her cave as well.

Then, these three fingers simultaneously teased all the weak points Nux has found and Thyra's eyes widened in shock!

"AAANhhhh~"

Another, incomparably huge wave of pleasure coursed into her body and her back arched up. She couldn't control herself at all and moaned loudly.

Her mind turned a little hazy as her walls tightened, her juice built up and,

*Squirt*

She came.

She came and she continued coming for the next 30 seconds.

This was the best orgasm she had ever had in her life.

And this will be the best orgasm she will ever have in her life.

Or at least that was what she thought,

However, Nux didn't seem to agree with her last thought as the smile that had appeared on his face said something else.

He continued watching closely as Thyra's lower lips opened and closed uncontrollably as her juice gushed out of them.

Once he was sure that Thyra was done with her orgasm, he moved up and brought his head close to hers.

Thyra sensed his movement and opened her eyes, she then saw the smirk on his face, however, before she could say anything, Nux questioned.

"Should we start the main thing?"

Thyra's eyes widened in horror as she questioned back,

"T-This is not the Main Thing!?"

Chapter 138 It Will Hurt A Little, Okay? **

"T-This is not the Main Thing!?"

Thyra questioned in surprise and a smile appeared on Nux's face.

"Oh, C'mon, Thyra, don't act like you haven't seen the main thing, you peeked on us for 3 days straight remember? I am sure you know that" Nux then brought his face dangerously close to hers and whispered. b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m

"We have not even started yet~"

The scenes of Nux ramming his cock inside Edda's ass appeared inside Thyra's mind and she blushed deeply.

'We have not even started yet… yet it feels so good… how good will it feel when we do the real thing…?' Thyra thought inwardly as her body trembled in anticipation.

And as if hearing her inner thoughts, Nux quickly removed his pants and freed his little brother that was roaring to explore another, unexplored cave.

"B-Big…" Thyra muttered when Nux placed his rod on top of her little sister.

Nux then moved and placed his rod in front of her entrance, since she was already wet, Nux didn't have to wait for long once he was done lubricating his rod with her juices, he put the head in.

He then bent down and moved his face close to Thyra.

"It will hurt a little, okay?" He warned.

"mm," Thyra nodded.

Actually, she wasn't really scared of it.

She knows that the first time hurts, however, she never thought too much about it, the pain she has been through is much worse than any normal girl can bear.

A little pain was nothing for her.

Another reason why she wasn't very afraid was that every time she peeks at Nux and his women, she had never seen a painful expression on any of their faces. There was just pure bliss.

Therefore, Thyra was sure that the pain was nothing.

Suddenly, Nux hugged her body, Thyra frowned, however, just as she was about to ask, she felt his little brother had moved and had entered her cave.

However, she did not feel any pain at all.

"Are you okay?" Nux questioned in worry.

"Yes, I am fine" Thyra nodded.

She didn't feel any pain at all.

She just felt a little weird when something entered her insides.

"Alright, I will move a little now, okay? Tell me when it hurts." Nux muttered in a gentle tone.

A small smile appeared on Thyra's face as she nodded.

"Okay."

Nux then moved and slowly but steadily, he continued entering deeper and deeper.

"Ugghhhh!" He groaned in pleasure.

Thyra's insides were unusually tight, too tight.

The way they surrounded his dick, he felt like they were sucking all of his energy, rendering him unable to move.

Nux was barely holding back right now, he had to use all his will to not cum right away.

"Ugghhhhhhh!"

Finally, a minute later, Nux entered Thyra's inside completely.

"Ugghhhh!"

However, the tightness had increased.

Thyra's pussy was too greedy.

The way it sucked on Nux's dick was too violent.

But, how could Nux lose so easily?

He gathered all his willpower and moved back.

And as he moved back, he frowned.

There was no blood...

'Was she not a virgin?'

Nux questioned inwardly, however, when he remembered her face, he shook his head.

He was sure that Thyra was a virgin.

'Ahh,' Soon, Nux realized.

Thyra was an Assassin, she trained hard since she was young.

He had heard some cases where the hymen breaks due to excessive training.

This was normal.

Nux's eyes then fell on Thyra's red face and he quickly got rid of these useless thoughts.

"I'll move now, okay?" Nux whispered gently.

Thyra nodded and with one thrust, Nux entered deep inside her pussy again.

"Ugghhhh!"

"AAnnhhh~~"

This time, Nux wasn't the only one who moaned in pleasure.

Thyra was already sensitive since she came earlier, therefore, although she knew Nux would enter again, she still wasn't able to control herself and moaned out loud.

Nux's felt his body weakening due to the pleasure, he then moved his rod back and rammed it into Thyra's insides again.

"Ugghhhh!"

"AAnnhhh~~"

The two of them moaned again.

Nux then raised his head before he sealed Thyra's lips with his own and started another round of tongue fight.

His hand did not stay idle as well and they entered inside Thyra's top and then played with Thyra's breasts.

He had to force Thyra to cum, he had to force her to cum earlier than him.

"Mmhhffmm~~"

Since Thyra's mouth was sealed, only a muffles moan escaped as Nux played with her beautiful breasts.

They may not be large, however, They were incredibly soft. Nux played with them gently while his waist continued to move as he rammed his cock inside Thyra's body.

"MMhhhhmmfff~~"

Thyra moaned again.

Nux then removed her top as well, and then he unhooked her bra, revealing her bare breast. With more space to move, Nux played with those beautiful breasts differently while he continued ramming his cock into Thyra's body.

Nux then broke the kiss as he raised his head and started increasing his speed.

"Annhh! Annhhh! Anfhh!"

*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*

Waves and waves of pleasure assaulted Thyra's body, she didn't know when, but the pleasure she was feeling suddenly spiked up and she lost her thinking ability.

Her body turned numb due to all that pleasure and she just lay there on the bed, accepting Nux's thrust without any resistance whatsoever.

She was in another realm of pleasure, a realm where she denied thinking about anything else but pleasure.

"Annhh! Annhhh! Anfhh!"

Her back arched up, eyes turned back and her tongue popped out as well. Her expression was very similar to Nux's other women.

She was lost in ecstasy.

"Annhh! Annhhh! Anfhh!"

"Ugghhhhhh!"

Of course, Nux was in a bad situation either.

Thyra's pussy was tighter than he expected, he could cum at any moment now.

However, he couldn't cum before Thyra, his pride won't allow it.

Therefore, he sped up his thrusting while he played with her breasts with both his hands. He was desperately trying to make Thyra cum as soon as possible.

"Annhh! Annhhh! Anfhh!"

He then increased his speed again, for the final touch, he pinched her nipples, and soon,

Thyra's walls tightened even more.

'I did it'

A small, victory smile appeared on Nux's face as he groaned,

"Ughhhhhh! I am cuming! Thyraaaa~~"

Nux then finally let go and released his milk inside Thyra's little sister.

This cum shot accelerated Thyra's reaction, her walls tightened even more, engulfing and sucking on Nux's rod intensely before they suddenly loosened up and,

*Squirt*

"AAANNnnngghhhhhh~~"

She came.

Chapter 139 T-This Is Too Gooodd~~ **

"AAANNnnngghhhhhh~~"

Thyra moaned loudly a mind-numbing pleasure assaulted her body.

Strength left Nux's body as well and he fell on the top of Thyra's body, tired.

A big wave of energy entered Nux's body and a small, tired smile then appeared on Nux's face, he knew what that energy was.

However, he didn't care about it right now.

He hugged Thyra's body gently as he placed his chin on her shoulder and whispered,

"That was good."

As soon as he whispered, Nux suddenly felt her cave tightening. His rod wasn't out of her warm insides yet, therefore, he could feel every movement her pussy walls make very clearly right now.

'Hmm?'

Nux furrowed his brows.

What happened?

He didn't even do anything?

Suddenly, an idea popped into his head, he moved his mouth close to her ear and whispered.

"That was good, right?"

Again, he felt her caves tightening, and this time, it was tighter than before.

"mm" Thyra didn't move her mouth, however, with how red her face was right now, Nux knew she liked it as well. She looked very adorable right now.

However, unlike her cute appearance, Nux had an evil smile on his face. He wanted to test something.

He then took a deep breath and,

"Phhooo~~"

Blew a mouthful of air into Thyra's ears gently.

Thyra's eyes widened, a weird jolt of pleasure coursed through her body and her walls tightened.

Nux's smile widened as he felt the tightness.

'So that's her weak point' He realized.

While they were busy fucking, Nux was trying to find her weak point, he tried grabbing her butt, her breasts, and her nipples, however, other than the normal reaction, he couldn't notice anything above that.

He was confused about it.

However, he now understood the reason.

Thyra's weak point wasn't her breasts, nipples or her butt.

It was her ears.

'Heh. Just wait for the next time, I will make you moan like there is no tomorrow.' Nux thought inwardly as his evil smirk widened.

However, soon, his smile turned into a gentle one and he removed his rod from her and rolled over.

'Rest for today~ Mu cute assassin~'

This was her first night, he will let her rest today.

They will spend a lot more nights together; he can always do it later.

Nux then finally decided to open his information.

'Status' he called out.

[Name: Nux Leander]

[Age: 18]

[Mana Cultivation: Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Master.] 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑐𝑜𝘮

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 31 - 33 ]

[HP: 850/850]

[MP: 820/820]

[STR: 83-87]

[AGL: 93-97]

[VIT: 81-85]

[STM: 120-124]

[INT: 80-82]

[DEF: 80-84]

[Blank Points: 103-109]

'Hmm? Only 2 levels? That's weird…' Nux frowned as he glanced at his status.

Normally, he would gain a lot more levels since Thyra's level was very high compared to her. It was weird that he didn't gain anything much after this session.

Actually, he had noticed this before.

Edda was level 33, however, even after spending so much time with her, he was still level 31, that doesn't make sense.

'Has the god nerfed me since I am too strong?'

Nux thought inwardly and smirked.

'Heh. So what? I just need to fuck more.'

Nux chuckled.

And as if hearing his inner thoughts, Thyra opened her eyes and questioned.

"A-are we going for another round?"

Nux turned around and looked at her face.

Her crystal blue eyes and short black hair, combined with that deep blush on her face made her look incredibly cute.

"Hehe, didn't I say this before? You are a pervert." Nux teased.

"…" Thyra pouted and then she turned to the opposite side, showing her naked back to Nux.

Nux smiled, this cute Thyra was just too lethal for him.

His dick turned hard and he moved closer to Thyra and hugged her from behind.

"I'll not go easy on you this time, okay?" He whispered into her ear and felt her body trembling.

Nux moved even closer, he placed his large dick between her perfect thighs and her entrance while one of his hands held her thin waist and another hand gently kneaded her breast.

Her body was warm and soft, hugging her body felt so good that Nux wanted nothing more than to hug her more and more and join their bodies together.

He wasn't alone, when Thyra's felt Nux's hug all over her body, a weird sense of security filled her heart and once his dick was placed so close to her sacred place, her heartbeat quickened.

Her body trembled even more and,

"Anh~" her moan leaked out.

Her already sensitive cave leaked out more and more juice, and once Nux thought it was enough, he placed his dick in front of her entrance and,

"Annhhh!"

He entered her insides in one thrust.

"Ugghhhh!"

Nux groaned in pleasure as well.

Thyra's insides were as tight as before. Nux had a feeling that he would need to lot of time to get used to this blissful tightness.

"Annh~"

He grabbed her breast tightly causing Thyra to moan out loud.

Nux then rolled over on the top of Thyra and pulled his dick out till the edge before he rammed it deep inside!

"Anhhh~"

Thyra moaned.

Nux, however, controlled himself, and this time, he succeeded to control himself.

He then repeated the same movement.

"Annhhh~~"

However, this time Thyra's walls tightened even more and,

"Ugghhhh!" Nux groaned in pleasure.

"Ahh! Fuck it!"

In the end, Nux decided to let go of this stupid thought of controlling his moans and he increased his speed.

He should focus on enjoying the moment.

Competitions can wait.

"Anhhh~ Annh~ Annh~"

"Ugghh! Uggh! Ugghhhh!"

The room was then filled with Thyra's and Nux's moans, since Thyra was a lot stronger compared to Nux's other women, her stamina was better as well.

Therefore, even though it was her first time, the two of them continued for the whole night.

Of course, Nux didn't try many new poses, that was for the later.

He just continued ramming his rod inside Thyra's pussy while the girl moaned without stopping.

"T-This is too gooodd~~"

Chapter 140 [Memory Fragment Detected, Would You Like To Retrieve It?]

...

The next morning, Nux woke up with Thyra sleeping on his chest. Since she was an assassin, she was very light and with the way she was sleeping, Nux felt like she was a cat.

He moved his hand towards her silky hair and he started caressing them gently.

"mmm" A small smile appeared on Thyra's face as she moved her body cutely and made herself even more comfortable.

Nux chuckled inwardly, he never thought that this cold-looking assassin would have such a cute side to her.

It was very surprising.

Of course, he welcomed such a surprise with open arms. Nux then continued caressing her hair and called,

'Status'

A screen that had his information appeared in front of his eyes.

[Name: Nux Leander]

[Age: 18]

[Mana Cultivation: Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Master.]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 33 - 35 ]

[HP: 890/890]

[MP: 840/840]

[STR: 87-91]

[AGL: 97-101]

[VIT: 85-89]

[STM: 124-128]

[INT: 82-84]

[DEF: 84-88]

[Blank Points: 109-115]

'115 Blank Points huh…'

Nux thought inwardly. He then looked down and after the status screen, another screen that had another message was present.

[Memory Fragment Detected, would you like to retrieve it?]

[Cost: 10 Black Points.]

[Y/N]

'Should I do it?'

Nux questioned inwardly and soon, he stopped thinking and sighed.

He firmly believed that this memory would be useless because if his predecessor knew something that could benefit the current him, he has to be someone important, which he was clearly not.

The guy was barely eating, after all.

However, although he believed that his predecessor was useless, there was one thing that still bothered Nux.

His predecessor rejected a Viscount.

Not every commoner has the guts to do it.

Therefore, it was worth a shot.

'Whatever, it's only a matter of time before I gain a few more levels, it's only 4 level-ups worth of blank points, even if the memory is useless, it's okay.'

Nux had decided.

'Alright, let's do it.'

Nux then nodded to himself and clicked yes.

Suddenly, the scenery around him changed and he appeared in the night sky.

"Uwaaahhhh! Uwaaaahhh!"

Nux then looked around and heard a voice, he looked in the direction and saw 2 humans carrying a child who was crying, the humans then entered what looked like an orphanage and gave the baby to the caretaker there.

"We found this child in front of our house, we don't know who he is or who left him there, however, we certainly cannot keep him with us,"

The caretaker nodded and took the child.

An interesting thing to note was that Nux did not see the world from his predecessor's eyes, he saw everything from a third-person perspective.

It was as if he was watching a movie.

The child then grew up in the orphanage and lived an ordinary life just like other children.

He cried, he ate, he slept, he did everything a normal child does.

However, he was a little different from others.

Black hairs, beautiful golden eyes, chubby face, the child was extraordinarily beautiful.

Therefore, he was favoured and spoiled by many.

Even the other children in the orphanage liked him and he lived a happy life.

Till now, previous Nux lived a completely normal life.

However, today, something changed.

Today was the day previous Nux snuck out of the orphanage with other children.

Unfortunately, he caught an eye of a crazy woman.

Cadela.

Since Nux was 8 years old now, his feature got sharper and he became less 'cuter' and more 'handsome'

And this 'handsome' Nux caught the Cadela's eyes.

This was the start of Nux's hellish days.

The next day, Nux was adopted by that crazy woman and left the orphanage.

For the first few days, the crazy woman treated him well, and he was happy.

But then,

For some reason, the crazy lady couldn't control herself anymore. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝘯𝑒𝘵

She then walked into Nux's room, locked the door and,

Raped him.

Yes, she raped an 8-year-old child.

Of course, as an 8-year-old child, Nux didn't know what was happening to him, he experienced his first premature orgasm. Like any normal person, he liked that weird tingly feeling as well.

However, this is where something happened.

"I am not here to pleasure you, You are the one who is supposed to pleasure me, you bastard!"

The crazy woman continued to do what she was doing even when he had just orgasmed, in a single night, Nux was forced to come countless times.

The first few felt good, however, soon, Nux started losing all his strength.

The experience after that was anything but pleasurable.

Nux tried to stop her, but he was powerless.

He was assaulted the entire night.

The next night was the same, then the next night, the night after that, Cadela continued to assault Nux without any reservations.

Soon, she gained more and more confidence and things escalated.

She tied him up and forced him to stay inside the room.

She would force Nux to do 'things' on his own accord, if he refuses, she would let him starve for days.

Sometimes, she would even take out her anger on Nux by beating him up.

She would constantly make him beg for food and then give him something stale.

When she was bored, she would even bring her friends so that Nux could 'entertain' them and she would earn some 'money'.

According to her, she fed Nux, and she 'invested' in Nux. Therefore, he shall work to repay her now.

That small room became Nux's prison, where he was abused every single day.

This torture continued for 4 years.

In these 4 years,

The playful, cheerful and na?ve Nux died.

He was replaced by a gloomy, downcast and scared Nux.

A Nux who was hopeless, helpless and had already given up on himself and his life.

However, maybe the gods pitied his poor soul, one day, while the Cadela was walking down the street; she accidentally stepped in front of a nobleman's carriage.

The arrogant nobleman did not like the fact that a filthy commoner dared to step in front of her and the Cadela was beheaded.

A fitting end?

Maybe.

Maybe Not.

Nux however, didn't care.

From that day forth, he was free from all the torture.

He then started living on his own, working and barely managing to buy one meal a day.

Though his life was still full of hardship, it was a lot better compared to before.

Nux then continued living, however, these past 4 years left a major impact on Nux's life.

Gynophobia.

Yes, due to these agonizing 4 years,

Nux Leander feared women.

Chapter 141 I SAID NO!

Nux Leander feared women.

Being tortured by that crazy woman was a horrifying experience. However, that did not stop him from living his lifeless life.

He tried to fight his fear and talk to women, however, every time he sees a woman, an overwhelming fear takes over his body and he stops moving.

Even if a woman came out of her way to compliment him for how cute he was, he would run away before she could even say a word.

Nux even lost a few jobs because he ran away after seeing a female customer, or he was scared of a female co-worker.

In a world where 40% of the humans were women, Nux was living a very hard life.

However, he still somehow managed to live.

This continued for 6 years, and then, one day few men knocked in front of Nux's house's door.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Nux opened the door and a scar-faced man, accompanied by 2 other men entered.

"W-What can I help you with?" Nux questioned in panic.

These people looked overbearing.

"So is he the one? Heh. What a lucky bastard." A man following the scar-faced man, Akhil, muttered.

"Lucky indeed. I wish I could be in his place." Another man nodded.

"Alright you two, shut up." The scar-faced man instructed. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑜𝘳𝘨

He then turned to Nux and questioned.

"What is your name?"

"N-Nux L-Leander, s-sir…"

"Hahaha~ What a pussy!" Akhil laughed out loud.

"I told you to shut the fuck up!" the Scar-Faced man turned around and glared at Akhil.

"S-Sorry sir" Akhil lowered his head in fear.

"So Nux, I am here to tell you that you have caught Viscount Felberta's eyes and she wants you as her boy toy, are you willing?" The scar-faced man questioned.

The two men behind him showed clear signs of jealousy, actually, even the scar-faced man felt jealous, however, he was more 'professional' and didn't show it on his face.

"W-What?"

"I am asking, are you willing to be her boy toy?" The scar-faced man repeated his question.

Actually, according to him, this question was only a formality, even though he just took him here, once he sees Viscount Felberta's face, the boy will agree.

Being Viscount Felberta's boy toy and even getting paid for it, only a fool will reject such a deal.

"N-No."

However, Nux's answer was different from his expectation.

"W-What?"

"I said NO!" Nux repeated.

"Are you sure? Dude, have ever seen Viscoun-"

"I SAID NO!" Nux shouted and tried pushing the scar-faced man.

The scar-faced man frowned.

He didn't expect this answer and he defiantly didn't expect such a strong denial from someone as weak as Nux.

However, no matter what, he was still a thug, when he saw Nux rushing up to him, trying to push him away, his body acted on reflex and,

*Bam*

He punched Nux's face.

Nux's body fell to the floor, and the scar-faced man stepped on his back and questioned.

"Are you sure you want to oppose me?"

"I SAID NO!" Nux shouted.

The scar-faced man's face twitched and a vein popped out on his head.

He has had enough.

"Beat him up!" He ordered.

"Hahaha! I was waiting for this order! This idiot dared to reject such an offer? There must be a screw loose in his head, let me fix it for him!" Akhil laughed as he rushed towards Nux and kicked his head.

The three men then started beating Nux, however, Nux was adamant, and rejected every time they asked him to rethink his answer.

The three men assaulted Nux till he 'lost his consciousness'.

"We will return tomorrow, I hope you will have a better answer tomorrow." The scar-faced man muttered as he walked out of the house.

"Tsk! Now we would have to use a healing potion on him! What a waste!" Akhil snorted.

"I still don't understand why he is rejecting us!"

"That Bastard! Rejecting someone like Viscount Felberta! I wish all the handsome people die a painful death!" Akhil cursed.

As the three of them left, Nux's body lay on the floor.

Then like in a certain game where when the main character died, the screen zooms out, a similar thing happened with Nux, who was watching everything.

Soon, everything around him turned black before,

*Clank*

With a clank sound, everything broke down as if it was a mirror and Nux woke up.

Nux then looked around and realized that the memory has ended.

'My predecessor died after being beaten by those thugs.'

Nux realized.

He then looked around and saw that he was still in his room, on his bed.

On top of his chest, Thyra was sleeping.

A woman was sleeping on his chest...

A woman was so close to him...

Nux glanced at Thyra and felt something...

'Ah, she's so cute…' Nux thought inwardly.

A small smile then appeared on his face as he patted her head.

His predecessor might have feared women, but he did not.

These memories did not affect him.

As mentioned before, it was like he saw a movie.

He knows everything about the 'Character' and knows how he feels, however, he does not feel the same thing the character does.

'To think he accepted being beaten to death rather than going to the Viscount, who was a woman.' Nux thought inwardly and sighed.

'You lived a tough life… even tougher than my past life…'

Then, his eyes turned cold,

"Don't worry, I will get your revenge."

"mm? Whose revenge?" Suddenly Thyra, who was sleeping on his chest opened her eyes and questioned sleepily.

"Good morning, my cute assassin~"

"Good morning…" Thyra rubbed her eyes, she then looked around and quickly figured out her situation. She was sleeping on top of Nux, naked!

Nux was naked as well!

Thyra widened her eyes, she quickly remembered what happened last night and her face turned red.

However, before Nux could enjoy her reaction, he heard Edda's voice in his mind.

'Nux, Nux, this is important.

You have to know this.'

Chapter 142 Don't Make Me Jealous...

8 hours ago, while Nux was using his [Conceal] and hiding, planning to grab Thyra from behind and do 'things' with her.

Edda, who he had already told his plan, decided to stay in the Palace for a certain mission and was walking towards her room when she was stopped by someone.

"Edda?"

Edda turned around and looked at the person who called her,

"Hmm? Lady Allura, what happened?"

"Nothing happened to me, but why are you here? Don't you usually leave and meet your lover as soon as your duty ends?" Allura questioned.

"Ugghh…" Edda growled in displeasure.

Of course, even though she knew what Nux was doing and how it could only be done at the night, and how he will make up to her later, she was still disappointed.

She wanted him to fuck her tonight as well!

Allura, who quickly noticed her expressions only had one thought in her mind.

'This feels entertaining…'

A smile then appeared on her face as she questioned,

"Do you need an ear? You can tell me everything you want, you know."

Edda glanced at Allura, she has known this Lady Allura ever since she arrived in the palace, she knew her well enough to know what she was thinking.

'However, sharing my pain with my future sister doesn't seem so bad…'

Edda thought inwardly.

'Plus, I need to get close to her, it might help Nux and he might 'reward' me for it!'

A small smile then appeared on Edda's face and she nodded.

"Alright, Lady Allura."

Allura's smile widened.

She found tonight's entertainment.

She then quickly grabbed Edda's hand and pulled her towards her room.

"Alright, follow me to my room, we will talk there."

The servants who passed the two of them glanced at Edda with pity in their eyes.

'So it's the head maid today huh…'

'Sigh… even a head maid can t defend herself from Lady Allura…'

'Just how much bored Lady Allura is?' 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝙤𝒎

Of course, Allura, as usual, ignored all these servants and rushed into her room.

She then locked the door and questioned.

"So? What happened? Why didn't you go meet your lover? Did you guys fight? Who started it? You? Nah, it must be him! He started it right? Don't worry, you can share everything with me."

Edda shook her head inwardly,

'She's really bored huh…'

"Lady Allura, we didn't fight." She answered.

"Hmm? Then why are you here?" Allura questioned with a displeased look on her face.

She doesn't want to hear another story like that maid told her yesterday.

Tsk Tsk! A mature couple!

Hmph! What a joke!

People like them should just die!

"He is spending this night with another woman," Edda replied with an unhappy look on her face.

"Huh?" Allura turned to look at Edda with a shocked look on her face.

She didn't expect something like that.

No, actually, she did expect something like that, it was normal in this world.

Powerful men have Harem.

Usually, men like these get a new woman, stay with her and spend the night with her for a few days, then forget about her.

It was a very common occurrence.

A sad look appeared on Allura's face.

She wanted entertainment; however, she didn't want someone's life to be ruined by it.

Weird coming from someone like her; who wanted couples to fight and break up so that she can enjoy the drama.

"So you will now become a trophy huh…" Allura muttered.

"Huh?"

"Don't you know what trophy means? It's a term that represents a woman who doesn't get any attention from her husband or lover."

"No, Lady Allura, I know what 'Trophy' means, however, I did not become a 'Trophy'. He said he will make it up to me tomorrow. I am just sad that I can't spend a night with him today."

"Huh?"

This time, Allura was the one who frowned.

Usually, men like these don't really care about the 'Trophy'. Most of them do not create any false hopes like 'I will make it up to you tomorrow'. Then why is her lover doing something like this?

Is it fun to break a woman's heart over and over again?

Does he want her to keep up her hope and crush it every single day?

A cold look appeared on Allura's face when she thought about this.

"Don't worry, I'll deal with him for you," Allura spoke in a cold voice.

"Huh? What do you mean, Lady Allura." Edda questioned in confusion.

Allura then shook her head and sighed,

"Edda, you are still too innocent, that bastard is just giving you false hope. People like them don't care about the woman once they have had their fun. But don't worry, I am with you. I will deal with that bastard no matter who he is!"

"Lady Allura, you got it wrong." Edda finally understood what she was talking about and shook her head.

"Hmm?"

"Lady Allura, I am not a na?ve child. I know how to judge people. He is not like that… he…" then a smile appeared on Edda's face.

"He is a very gentle and caring man. Also,"

Then Edda blushed,

"He is very good in bed."

Allura blushed as well, she soon recalled their 'talk' yesterday and started imagining things she shouldn't imagine.

"Don't worry, Lady Allura. He isn't that type of man. I can say that for sure, he didn't leave his other woman when I appeared. He treats them well and spends a lot of time with them, just like he does with me.

He is a good person." Edda smiled.

A smile appeared on Allura's face when she saw the expression on Edda's face. Edda looked so innocent and beautiful right now.

However, soon, Allura kicked that thought out of her mind.

"And he is very good in bed."

"…you don't have to repeat that again."

Allura muttered as she glanced at Edda with a dry look on her face.

"But I am not lying, he is really good in bed," Edda repeated again, trying to tell her sister how good her future man is.

She really wanted that reward.

"Ugghhh! I get it! I get it! Don't make me jealous…" Allura groaned.

"Huh? Jealou- wait…"

Suddenly, Edda realized something and her eyes widened, she then looked around cautiously, then brought her face close to Allura and questioned in a low voice.

"Is the king not good in bed?"

Chapter 143 You Really Aren't Scared Of Death Huh...

"Is the king not good in bed?"

Edda questioned in a low voice.

A wry smile appeared on Allura's face and then she shook her head.

"Let's not talk about this, you tell me, how i-"

"Heeh? Lady Allura, that's not fair you know? I share so many things with you and you don't share anything with me. Am I just a source of entertainment for you?" Suddenly, Edda questioned with a sad look on her face.

"No, it's not like that." Allura quickly shook her head.

Initially, Edda was nothing more than a source of entertainment for Allura, however, for some reason, after that long talk between her and Edda yesterday, Allura felt that she was a little closer to Edda.

She wasn't just a source of entertainment, she actually cared about Edda a little.

"Then why aren't you sharing anything with me? Don't worry, you can share whatever you want with me, I won't tell anyone else.

Now tell me, is the king bad in bed?

Does he have a small weapon?"

Edda questioned.

Allura's face widened in surprise when she heard her question, She didn't expect Edda to be so…

Perverted.

"C'mon, Lady Allura, tell tell, does the king have a small weap- mhphhf?" Edda questioned again.

"You are really daring huh, Edda. Don't you know? If the king learns what you are saying, you will be executed!" Allura questioned.

"Aren't we the only 2 here? How will the king know about me? You won't out me, will you, Lady Allura?" Edda questioned back.

"Walls have ears, you know? Especially walls of the Royal Palace." Allura smiled as she pointed toward the walls.

However, rather than a panicked expression that Allura thought Edda would show, a small smile appeared on Edda's face as she muttered,

"Heh. Don't worry, Lady Allura. My lover will save me if something happens."

Allura raised her eyebrow and questioned.

"Hmm? You think he can save you from the king of this kingdom?"

"He can do anything, Lady Allura. With him around me, I do not fear anything." Edda's smile then widened and she continued.

"So, Lady Allura, do not worry about my security, just tell me the truth, is the King's weapon too small?"

A sad smile appeared on Allura's face as she shook her head.

"Hmph! I hoped that was the case… At least it would be better than my current situation."

Actually, she has been hiding this for a long while and didn't dare to say anything out loud however, now that Edda, who took interest in this topic and asked without fearing anything, Allura thought about something as well.

If even the head maid isn't scared, then why should she be?

She needed to share her miseries as well.

"Hmm? What does that mean?" Edda questioned.

She got a feeling that she was going to learn something important.

"Outwardly, the king may seem an average king, not too good, not too bad, however, don't you think he is too normal?" Allura questioned.

"Huh?" Edda frowned.

An Average King, everyone calls him that.

Not too good, not too bad.

This was like a catchphrase used to describe the King of the Skyfall Kingdome.

'Don't you think he is too normal?'

Edda thought about this question, soon, however, she shook her head.

"I never thought about the king too deeply, Lady Allura."

"That is understandable."

Allura nodded and then continued.

"There is a reason why everyone finds the king average and that is because he doesn't really care about this kingdom and its affairs."

"Huh?"

"Yes, he doesn't spend much time in affairs of the kingdoms. He just accepts whatever his subjects propose. Some decisions are good, some are bad, therefore, he comes out as average."

"But won't his subjects use this fact to their advantage and eventually control everything themselves? Why aren't they doing anything like that?" Edda couldn't help but question.

"That I do not know. However, I have seen the king handling the official affairs once. He doesn't think and listen to anything; he just hears the solution the subjects came up with and agrees with it without even knowing the initial problem.

The only thing he cares about is ending everything as soon as possible."

"B-But why is he always so eager to leave? What else does he do other than ruling the kingdom?" Edda questioned.

A wry smile appeared on Allura's face and she answered.

"He is a 'Trophy Collector' or that's what he likes to call himself."

"Trophy Collector?" Edda frowned.

"Yes, a Trophy Collector.

He likes collecting Trophies, or in other words, he likes collecting women." Allura revealed with a dissatisfied look on her face.

"So he is a playboy?" Edda questioned.

"He can be called a playboy, but…

But he is a little strange."

"Hmm? Why?"

"Once he has sex with a woman, he would never touch that woman again.

This is also the reason why he only has 6 children even though he has 4 wives, 50 concubines and countless other women outside the Royal Palace.

Only those who were 'lucky enough' to bear a child gave birth to one, as for the rest, they were trophies, never touched or cared for again."

Allura revealed and gritted her teeth in anger.

Edda's eyes widened in surprise as well.

People always wondered why the king only had 6 children.

Now she knows the reason.

"Heh. What a bastard, that king." Edda couldn't help but mutter.

"You really aren't scared of death huh…" Allura shook her head, however, a smile appeared on her face.

She agreed with Edda.

"As I said, my lover would protect me. I am not scared." Edda answered.

A sad smile appeared on Allura's face,

"You are lucky to have a lover like that…" She muttered.

Suddenly, a small smile appeared on Edda's face as she answered,

"Don't worry, Lady Allura. Soon, you will find your happiness as well."

Allura chuckled dryly.

She knew Edda was just saying it for the sake of saying it.

She didn't really mean it.

Edda knew what she was thinking and shook her head.

She then noticed the sad look on Allura's face and decided to change the topic.

The two of them started talking about another topic, then they talked about another topic, then another, and then a different one.

They talked for the whole night and then Edda excused herself.

'Nux, Nux' She called while she was walking in the corridor. She needed to deliver this good news.

'This is important, you have to know this.'𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Chapter 144 T-That Makes Sense.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he heard Edda's 'report'.

'Heh. How convenient.'

Nux muttered inwardly and smiled.

'Edda, you did a lovely job, thank you very much.'

'Heh. You are wrong if you think a 'thank you' would cut it'

'Oh? Then how do I show you my appreciation, my perverted maid?'

'Now that we know about it, my mission here is over' Edda muttered.

'Indeed, we don't have to worry about that thing anymore.' Nux nodded, however, soon, he understood why Edda was saying it right now.

A big smile then appeared on Nux's face and he questioned in a very gentle tone,

'How about I show you my appreciation with a long night session, My perverted maid?'

'That would work…' Edda agreed, actually, she wanted to ask more and put her terms forward more clearly, but in front of Nux's gentle voice, she forgot about it and nodded.

'However,' Suddenly, Nux muttered.

'What?'

'We won't be spending this night in Felberta's or my new mansion.'

'Why?' Edda frowned in confusion.

Nux then smile wickedly and answered,

'Because what I am going to do with you shouldn't be seen by others.'

Edda, who was in her room, getting ready for work paused and her body trembled. Images of her being tied up while Nux lay on the on of her body appeared on her mind and,

'Shit… I would need to change my panty…' She muttered as she lowered her gaze and glanced at her little sister that had gone a little out of control.

'Heh. Make sure to bring a lot of panties, An no actually, screw it, you won't be needing any clothes once we meet each other.

However, just bring one to be on a safer side.'

Edda then her Nux's voice and her face turned red,

'S-Sure…'

'Alright, then remember, you don't need to come to the mansion today, I will come and pick you up. Okay?'

'Y-Yes.' Edda nodded.

Nux then broke the telepathic link between the two of them and a big smile appeared on Edda's face.

'Lad- no, Sister Allura, I didn't lie to you. He is indeed the best man you could ever wish for.'

Edda then walked towards her wardrobe and took out another pair of sexy black panties.

She might not be able to focus on her work today.

Well, not that she has been focusing on it for the last few days.

On the other side, once Nux was done talking to Edda, he opened his eyes and glanced looked around, however, Thyra was gone.

'Ah fuck! I missed her reaction! Shit!'

Nux cried inwardly and shook his head.

He then activated his [Sense] and quickly found Thyra, who was inside the bathroom. A small smile appeared on Nux's face when he saw what she was doing.

'Cute…' he muttered inwardly, activated his Conceal and walked towards the bathroom.

Naked of course.

A minute later, he walked into the bathroom and Thyra wasn't visible.

He then walked towards the bathtub and behind the bathtub, he saw a petite girl, sitting with her head on her knees, unaware of a man standing behind her.

Nux's smirk widened, and then, he picked her up, stepped into the bathtub and sat down.

Thyra's body was amazingly light, for some reason, Nux really enjoyed picking her up.

"Huh!?" Thyra's eyes widened in shock when someone grabbed her from behind without her noticing. However, she soon realized who it was and didn't even try to resist.

"So, My cute assassin, what are you doing here?" She then heard a voice and turned around.

"What are you doing here?" She questioned.

"Yes, that is my question, you heard it right." Nux nodded.

"I am asking you!" Thyra replied in anger.

"Oh, me? I was just here to spend some time with my cute assassin."

"But I don't want to spend a single minute with you! Also, what's with this 'my cute assassin'? I am not your assassin!" Thyra retorted.

"Oh? That didn't seem to be the case yesterday when you were moaning so loudly~" Nux whispered into Thyra's ears.

Thyra's face turned red as she recalled what happened last night.

Soon, she felt Nux tightening his hug around her and then,

"Pheewwww~"

He blew hot air into her ear and Thyra's body trembled as a weird jolt crawled all over her body.

Nux then tightened his hug around her waist, even more, crossed his legs with her and whispered,

"Also, from now on, you are mine, My Cute Little Assassin~"

Another jolt was sent into her body when she heard those words, her heartbeat quickened and at the same time, her face turned redder.

Nux then turned a little and opened the tap.

Cold water touched their warm bodies and Thyra's back arched up again.

However, that was not because of the water,

There was another reason.

She could feel something poking her butt.

"Ah, I apologize, wait," She then heard Nux's voice, he picked her up, adjusted his little brother and placed her back on his lap.

"Ugghh! As expected~~ It feels goooodd~~" Nux moaned in pleasure.

Thyra's face turned even redder and her little sister started reacting as well.

Why?

Because Nux's little brother was now between her two thighs, dangerously close to her little sister.

And whenever his little brother was there, it never ended well.

No actually, it ended really well since she felt a lot of pleasure as well.

"Y-You are a pervert…" Thyra muttered, her voice was a lot tamer now.

"I am?"

Thyra nodded.

"Heh. I can't help it. You are just too beautiful, My cute assassin~"

Nux muttered as he placed his chin on Thyra's shoulder.

A small smile appeared on Thyra's face.

"Now shall we take a bath?" Nux questioned.

"T-Together?"

"Well, since we got 'dirty' together, shouldn't we clean ourselves together as well?" Nux questioned.

Thyra thought about it a little and then nodded.

"T-That makes sense."

Then, a long, no, very long and blissful bathing session followed.

Chapter 145 Sister Thyra, you don't have to be so shy

After a blissful bathing session combined with another bathroom sex, Thyra and Nux finally left the bathroom with smiles on their faces.

The two of them then started wearing their clothes, Nux wore his normal robes while Thyra wore her skin-tight Assassin clothes.

"Huh? What are you doing?" Nux questioned.

"What?" Thyra frowned.

Nux then walked towards Thyra and took away her mask.

"I don't want you to wear your mask anymore, how am I supposed to admire your beauty if you do that?" Nux questioned with a sly smile on his face.

"But I am an assassin."

"You are MY assassin, so you are not allowed to wear a mask," Nux whispered.

"Whatever," Thyra shrugged.

She knew she wouldn't win against Nux in an argument anyway, so why try?

She was a calm-headed assassin.

She won't waste her energy like that.

Nux smiled and nodded to himself.

"Alright, now let's go and eat our breakfast"

"H-Huh? T-Together?" Thyra questioned.

"We spend a night together, naked.

Then we bathe together, naked.

What's the problem with eating breakfast together?" Nux questioned.

"…" Thyra turned silent and although she tried to hide it by lowering her head, Nux could clearly see her face had turned red.

'Heh. It's so fun to tease her…' he thought inwardly and chuckled.

"Will Felberta, Skyla, Edda and Lane be there?" Thyra questioned.

"Hmm? Of course, they will be. Edda won't be there though, she is in the Royal Palace. She didn't come here yesterday since someone else took her place." Nux replied with a small smile on her face.

Thyra's face turned even redder and she retorted.

"I did not take her place! You forced me!"

"When did I say you took her place?"

"I am not dumb! I know what you are talking about!"

"Hmm? What do you mean? What am I talking about?" Nux questioned with a smile.

"Yo- you…" Thyra wanted to say it out loud but was too embarrassed to do so.

"Shameless!" She retorted.

"Hahahaha~" Nux laughed out loud.

'She's adorable and fun to teas- ahem, and she's cute.'

Nux thought inwardly and then he grabbed her hand.

"Alright, let's go and eat,"

However, Thyra did not move,

"I-I won't have breakfast with you! I want to eat breakfast with other assassin friends!"

Nux then glanced at Thyra with a blank look on his face.

He has seen and dealt with these assassins for days now, he has noticed that other than basic respect for each other, they do not have any other feelings towards each other.

They are not close at all.

Nobody is anybody's friend.

And of course, Thyra was the same.

Nux then pulled her close to him and whispered,

"You are coming to eat with me, else I will 'eat' you for breakfast"

"What do you mean, 'Eat' me?" Thyra questioned.

Nux smirked, he then lowered his eyes and glanced at Thyra's little sister before his smirk widened.

Thyra, of course, quickly understood what he meant.

"Alright, I need to eat with my assassin friends!" She answered quickly as she tried to walk away.

Nux chuckled inwardly and shook his head.

He then picked her up and whispered.

"How perverted~"

"W-What do you mean?" Thyra acted ignorantly.

Nux smiled and then he sealed her lips.

Thyra's eyes widened in surprise, however, soon, she closed her eyes and her tongue entered Nux's mouth.

Yes, she was the first to attack.

She was only shy when it comes to foreplay, once it is time for the real thing, she was a lot more active than normal.

Nux learned it yesterday night as well.

Of course, he welcomed that with open arms.

However, this time, he needed to keep things short.

After a 2 minute-long kiss, he moved his lips away and looked into Thyra's blue eyes.

"You are going to eat with me, right?" He questioned in a very soft voice.

Thyra nodded with a slight blush on her face.

Nux smiled, he then gave her a small peck and then placed her back on the floor.

"Should we leave then?"

Thyra nodded with a smile and two of them left the room.

"Oh ho~ Look at you two~ Acting like a couple after the first night, huh?" Felberta commented as she glanced at Thyra and Nux.

"They are holding hands~ How lewd~~" Skyla placed her hands on her face and laughed.

Lane didn't say anything and just nodded.

Of course, there were clear signs of jealously on her face,

She wanted to hold Nux's hand as well.

Not that she has never done that before, but she still wanted to do it.

"Good morning, my lovely girls~" Nux greeted with a big smile on his face.

"Good morning~" The girls repeated.

"Good Morning, Sister Thyra~" Skyla of course, was the first one to greet Thyra and waved her hand at her energetically.

"Good morning~" Thyra smiled and waved back, although her movements her a bit stiff, she was still doing fine.

Skyla then patted the chair next to her and smiled joyfully.

"Sister Thyra! Come sit here!"

Thyra nodded and then walked towards the chair Skyla pointed to.

Nux walked behind her and sat on the chair next to Thyra.

After the 5 of them were seated, Nux glanced at Felberta and smiled,

"So? Did you enjoy the show?"

Felberta smiled back, she then glanced at Thyra and answered,

"WE did. WE enjoyed it a lot."

Skyla nodded with a playful smile, while Lane had a blush on her face.

"Huh?" Thyra frowned.

She realized that something was wrong when the 3 women glanced at her.

"What show?" She questioned.

"Hehe~ Sister Thyra, you peeked on us, you think we won't peek on you?"

Thyra's eyes widened in surprise and she turned towards Nux.

"You knew!?"

Nux nodded.

"Why didn't you say anything then?" She questioned.

"Umm… well, your insides felt too good, I didn't want to stop…" Nux replied awkwardly and then laughed.𝙗𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎

Thyra's face turned red.

"Hehe~ Don't worry Sister Thyra, you don't have to be so shy,

We only saw the part where you questioned,

'This is not the main thing!?'

And the next few hours after that."

Chapter 146 Sister Thyra? Why Is Your Face So Red?

"Hehe~ Don't worry Sister Thyra, you don't have to be so shy,

We only saw the part where you questioned,

'This is not the main thing!?'

And the next few hours after that."

Skyla muttered with a big smile on her face as she placed her hand on top of Thyra's as if she was trying to console Thyra.

"Doesn't that mean you watched the whole thing!?" Thyra questioned in shock.

Skyla's attempt to comfort her did more harm than it did well.

"No no, we missed the first 10 minutes," Skyla replied with a sad look on her face.

"…"

Thyra turned silent as she glanced at Skyla with a blank look on her face.

She really couldn't tell if she was a cute angel or a scheming demon.

"You missed the first 10 minutes huh…" Thyra muttered.

"Yeah… we needed to hide since we didn't know when you will arrive… things then happened faster than we had calculated and we missed the first 10 minutes…"

Skyla shook her head and lamented.

"So you knew everything beforehand?" Thyra questioned.

"Hmm? Of course, we did. How else do you think Nux's room was silent in the night?

Heh. It Nux's room is never silent, you know, especially at the night" Skyla smiled as she glanced at Nux and winked.

A smile appeared on Nux's face.

This little demonic angle.

She was really too cute.

"O-Oh is that so…"

"Indeed indeed." Skyla nodded.

"B-But are you g-guys fine with me? I ordered assassins to kill you all…" Thyra questioned.

Actually, this was also the reason why she didn't want to meet Skyla, Edda, Lane and Felberta, she thought that they all wouldn't like her.

As for Nux?

He was a perverted man, he wouldn't care.

If Nux knew her thought…

He would agree.

If he was worried about it, he wouldn't have approached Thyra in the first place.

Thyra knew about this as well, therefore, she was comfortable around Nux however, the same can't be said with the women.

"You don't have to worry about that. Everything that happened was in the past. As long as you don't try to harm us, we are fine with having you around." This time, Felberta answered.

"Yes, we are fine with having you around! Actually, I am even looking forward to it!

Hehe~ A cold blooded assassin is my sister, how exciting~" Skyla laughed out loud as she formed a fist and punched in the air. 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝒐𝒎

She then turned towards Thyra and requested,

"You have to teach me some killing techniques, okay?"

"Hmm? Why do you want to learn that?" Nux questioned with a curious look on his face.

"Hehe~ I want to try killing a few people, I want to see how it feels~" Skyla answered with a small smile on her face.

Nux blinked in surprise.

He then turned towards Felberta and Lane and narrowed his eyes.

"What have you guys done to my cute Skyla?"

"We didn't do anything…" Felberta replied, actually, she was surprised by Skyla's answer as well.

"Ummm…"

"Hmm? Lane, do you know something?" Nux heard Lane's voice and questioned.

The girl nodded and answered, "This is just her way to get close to Thyra…"

"Sister Lane!" Skyla jumped in shock.

She didn't expect her sister to out her like that.

She felt betrayed.

Thyra, who heard Lane, smiled.

She never expected someone to go so far just to talk to her.

It felt nice.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face and he sighed in relief.

"Thank god.., as I thought, Skyla is still my adorable Skyla~"

Skyla, who heard his words blushed, however, from the big smile that was plastered on her face, anyone could tell that she was happy because of the compliment.

"As expected from someone of my faction, what a pure heart! Just like me!" Felberta nodded to herself as well.

Lane, who heard her words couldn't help but comment,

"L-Lady Felberta… you are being influenced by Nux's shamelessness."

"…"

"…"

With Lane's single sentence, Felberta and Nux turned silent.

"Is that so… Lane? I am a bad influence now? Hmm?" Nux couldn't help but question.

He was hurt, you know?

"U-Umm, I meant… umm…"

"Mhm, I am waiting, tell me what you meant, I am all ears."

"I… I am sorry… I was wrong… you are not a bad company at all…"

Since she couldn't come up with an excuse, Lane lowered her head and apologized.

"Nope, a simple apology won't cut it, My dear Lane, I would need you to work hard and please me." Nux smiled.

Lane knew well enough what that smile meant, she smiled back and nodded with a blush on her face.

"Okay…"

"Heh. How lucky, should I start dissing you as well?" Felberta questioned with a smirk.

"Oh? Are you craving me so hard that you can't control yourself now? Didn't we have a great session yesterday afternoon? Did you forget about it, or are you just becoming more perverted?" Nux questioned back with a smile.

"Hmph!" Felberta snorted and didn't say anything.

Fighting Nux using words was useless.

Hmph! Hmph!

She will silence him in the bed.

That's the true battlefield.

Thyra, who heard and understood what these people were talking about couldn't help but lower her head in embarrassment.

She couldn't believe that they were talking about it in the open.

"Heehh? Sister Thyra? Why is your face so red?" Skyla, who quickly noticed Thyra's change questioned.

Thyra's face turned even redder and she shook her head,

"Nothing,"

"Oh C'm-"

Skyla wanted to continue chatting, however,

"Alright guys, let's start eating now," Nux muttered, he then turned towards Thyra and informed.

"If you don't know, then let me tell you, Two and Three would be coming here soon. I need to train, so l will be fighting you guys again."

Thyra was about to nod in agreement however, Skyla grabbed her hand and,

"No! You can train with Two and Three, I need to talk with Sister Thyra!"

Chapter 147 Does It Even Matter?

"So… where is Miss One?" Three questioned with a frown as she glanced at Nux who was standing right in front of her.

"Umm… she's busy…" Nux answered.

"Hmm? Busy? Miss One? Are you sure?" Three questioned in confusion.

Noticing her confused expression, Nux was quick to realize that there was a story behind this.

"Hmm? Why are you so surprised?" Nux questioned.

"Miss one loves sparring. When we were still in the Kingdom, she used to spar with us every month. Obviously, as an assassin, we do not need many fighting techniques, what we practised were killing techniques.

Sneak attacks, lethal attacks and attacking the neck, heart, crotch and brain.

Miss one used to see all of this and observes our weakness."

Three answered.

"Oh? So she loves sparing huh?" Nux muttered to himself.

"She does."

'But she still chose to talk with Skyla and the others… is this because Skyla talked to her so cheerfully? Is she trying to get along with others?'

A smile appeared on Nux's face as he thought of that.

'It's a good thing.' Nux nodded to himself.

"Well, she's busy right now, so only you two will be sparring with me, you are not scared are you?" Nux teased.

"Heh. We defeated you before, it won't be tough to defeat you again."

Three chuckled and dashed towards Nux while Two positioned himself to where Nux is going to appear after dodging Three's attack.

"Heh."

Nux smiled, ready for today's training.

"Sister Thyra, tell me tell me, how was your first night with Nux?" Skyla questioned excitedly as she glanced at Thyra was sitting beside her on a large bed.

After breakfast, she pulled Thyra to have the 'talk' with her. Of course, she brought Felberta and Lane along with her as well.

No one shall be left alone.

Hehe.

"Ughhh… did you guys not see the whole thing with your own eyes?" Thyra questioned with a frown.

She did not want to discuss last night at all.

Else…

Else she will get horny again…

"Oh C'mon, Sister Thyra, although we watched everything, we didn't 'feel' what you felt! C'mon C'mon, don't be stingy, share your experience with us!"

Skyla questioned, her eyes practically had stars shining inside.

Skyla did the same thing when she met Edda.

When she met Edda for the first time, she excitedly asked her about her first night and that day, Skyla realized that she really enjoyed talking about the 'first night'.

Since that day, little Skyla has been going around asking everybody.

First, she asked Felberta,

Felberta, of course, nodded with a smile and shared anything without shame.

Skyla was like her little sister after all.

Then she moved and talked to Lane, and even though she was there when Lane spent her first night with her, she still asked about the time when she was gone.

She then tried talking to other maids, however, Skyla soon realized that she doesn't like talking about the first night unless the man they are talking about is Nux.

Therefore, she stopped talking with other maids.

From that day to this, Thyra was the first woman she could talk with.

And she was really excited about this.

"I-It felt good…" Thyra answered.

"Heeh? That's it? Sister Thyra, you have to be creative with these matters. Try explaining it in more detail"

"W-What detail?" Thyra questioned.

"Like, how good it felt.

What were you thinking about when he was about to put his penis inside your little sister?

Did you feel the pain?

Did you feel particularly good when he did something?

Did you like it when he touched your breasts?

Or did you like it when he touched your butt?

Also, how soon do you want to have another session with him?"

Skyla then shot a series of questions and Thyra opened her mouth in shock.

"There she goes again…" Felberta sighed as she shook her head and then glanced at Lane.

"She is Skyla… so it is understandable…" Lane muttered.

"True, this girl is really a chatterbox huh…" Felberta sighed and Lane chuckled.

Of course, although it may look like they weren't interested, actually, they were completely focused on the 'talk'.

They were curious as well.

"Heh. Look how red her face is…" Felberta chuckled.

"That is understandable… anyone would blush after being questioned like that just after your first night…"

"True, one has to remember the blissful night to answer Skyla's questions." Felberta chuckled.

"Indeed." Lane nodded.

As she recalled last night, Thyra's face turned red, she was really embarrassed to talk about her last night, however, seeing those starry eyes, Thyra was unable to reject Skyla.

One by one, she started talking and answering every question Skyla questioned.

"Heeh? Ears? That's different from what I thought, to be honest, I like it when he kneads my butt. Of course, that doesn't mean I don't like it when he touches my breasts, that feels good as well.

Ah, talking about breasts, I learned a massage that could help increase your size, do you want to try it?" Skyla questioned.

"…"

Thyra, however, remained silent and glanced at Skyla.

"What?"

"…it doesn't sound much convincing coming from you…" Thyra answered.

"What do you me-" However, soon, Skyla realized what Thyra was talking about…

"Pffftt!" Finding the scene quite comical, Felberta laughed out loud.

Skyla turned and glanced at Felberta's laughing face, she then turned towards Lane and saw the smile on her face as well. She understood that Sister Lane was trying to hide her laughter as well.

"Y-Y-You are mean!" She pointed at Thyra and blamed her.

"I was only trying to help you! Because yours were small!"

Thyra's face twitched.

"Mine are bigger than yours." She retorted.

"No! Mine are bigger!"

"Hmph! Dream all you want!"

Skyla then turned towards Felberta and questioned.

"Sister Felberta, you tell us, who has bigger breasts, me or Sister Thyra?"

"Does it even matter?" Suddenly, Felberta questioned.

"Hmm?" Skyla tilted her head in confusion.

Thyra was looking forward to what Felberta was about to say as well.

"Why compete? Does it even matter whose breasts are bigger amongst you two?

In the end, you both have small breasts."

Chapter 148 Cursed Letter.

"I do not believe this! Let's spar again!" Three stood up in anger and pointed her wooden sword at Nux. From the bruises on her face, it looked like she didn't enjoy today's spar.

"Nope, we won't be sparing anymore, I have things to do." Nux however, shook his head.

"Am I right to assume that you are scared? If that is the case, I can back down for you," Three smirked, trying to use reverse psychology on Nux and hoping to get him to fight her.

"Heh. That won't work on me," Nux smirked.

"Tsk Tsk!' Three snorted.

"Three, that is enough, learn to accept your defeat." Two muttered.

His face was bruised as well, however, he seemed more calmed than Three.

"Two! How can you accept this so easily? Although we had Miss One with us yesterday and it was easier to defeat him, I don't believe we cannot defeat him with the two of us working together!

He is only a Master Stage Cultivator.

We are Grand Master Stage Cultivators, how can we lose so easily!?" Three questioned out loud.

"…"

Two remained silent.

Actually, he found it a little unusual too. Yesterday, although Nux was able to fight against 3 Grand Master Stage Cultivators, that was only because they were holding back.

Today, although they did not have Thyra with them, they could still give him a decent fight and even defeat him.

However, the results were a lot different than what he expected.

They were defeated.

And although it was not a crushing defeat, it wasn't a very tough and challenging fight either.

He couldn't understand how it happened.

'Did he improve so much in a single day? What kind of progress is that?'

Two questioned inwardly as he glanced at Nux with a frown on his face.

Nux noticed his expression and could pretty much deduce what he was thinking.

However, in the end, these two were just slaves, he didn't need to tell them anything.

"Alright, that will be enough, we will spar tomorrow, I have things to do. You two can return." Nux ordered, this time, his tine wasn't playful and Three understood the difference.

Therefore, although dejected, she turned around and walked away.

Two bowed and followed Three as well.

Nux then stretched his body a little, and just as he was about to return, he heard a voice.

"Master Nux!"

Nux turned to the source of the sound and saw Alger running towards him.

"Hmm? What happened?" Nux questioned.

"Master Nux, here. I thought it was a little important so I should share this with you" Alger muttered as he passed an envelope to Nux.

Nux furrowed his brows; he took the envelope, he noticed that there was a little red mark on the edge, however, he ignored it and opened the envelope.

Then, he took out the letter inside it and started reading.

'To My one and only love, Algerama,

The bird did not fly out today, maybe she didn't want to meet her lover? Did they fight? Was the bird feeling sad? What about the bird's lover? Was he sad?

I do not know, however, what I know is that I am brokenhearted since I have not met you for so long.

I just keep looking at the bird, dreaming about the day when you and the bird will meet.

Would you like that bird?

Would you like how it chirps?

Would you like her voice?

Or would you like me more?

I hope you will find the bird outside soon because if it stays in her small cage, it will break my heart.

You, of course, wouldn't be able to bear seeing me like that, it will hurt you as well.

And when I think about you being in pain because of worrying about me, my heart shudders.

Thus, I hope you find the bird soon.

I hope you find her soon'

After reading the whole letter, Nux's glanced at Alger with a dead look on his face.

"What kind of shitty letter was it? Was the writer drunk? And why the hell are you sharing that cursed thing with me?" Nux questioned.

Alger panicked, "Master Nux, don't come to any conclusions so quickly, please read the name of the sender."

Nux frowned, however, he did as Alger told and read the sender's name.

Edrea Fox.

Nux then narrowed his eyes, he had heard this name before.

"It is Edrea Fox, a Sub Head Maid of the Royal palace," Alger revealed and Nux's eyes widened in realization.

Edrea Fox, the bitch who eyes on Edda's position.

Wait…

Soon, Nux realized something.

"This is not a love letter, Master Nux.

The 'bird' she is talking about is Miss Edda.

She is saying that Miss Edda didn't leave today, maybe she had some fight with her 'lover', that is you. She is worried that Edda won't leave the Palace a lot and wants me to deal with her as soon as possible." 𝚋edn𝚘𝚟el.co𝚖

Nux's eyes widened in realization…

That… somehow makes sense…

"Why is she sending this to you?" Nux questioned.

"Well, we had a deal. I will umm… kill Miss Edda, obviously, since she is the subhead maid, she will become the new head maid, then she would let me get close to the Royal Harem." Alger answered, however, with how his legs were trembling, anyone could tell that he was scared.

However, Nux didn't care, Alger has already got what he deserved, plus, there is a much more important question in Nux's mind right now.

"Why do you want to get close to the Royal Harem?"

"Because the Kingdome Of Skadi ordered me to."

"Hmm? What does the kingdom want with the Royal Harem?" Nux questioned.

Previously, he wasn't interested in world politics, however, now, things were different.

Plus, this directly affected Allura and Edda, Nux had to do something, at the very least, he should know what was going around.

"I do not know what the kingdom wants with the Royal Harem; however, I do have a theory in my mind."

Chapter 149 Skyfall Kingdom's Critical Period.

"I do not know what the kingdom wants with the Royal Harem; however, I do have a theory in my mind," Alger answered.

"What is your theory?" Nux questioned, however, inwardly, he was surprised.

'He can think something through? What? Why didn't I know that?'

"The Skyfall kingdom is going through tough times right now, Master Nux," Alger muttered.

"Huh? But I heard that it was the strongest among the 3 kingdoms? Is that not the case?" Nux frowned.

"It is as you say, Master Nux. However, Skyfall Kingdom is facing a critical period right now."

"Critical Period?"

"Yes, 20 years later, the king will abdicate his throne and one of his heirs will become the next king.

Initially, it wasn't much of a problem since the crown prince practically had no competition, he was strong and had Duke Fulvianus supporting him from behind.

However, in the last 50-60 years, the Third Prince's cultivation has increased by leaps and bounds.

The third prince, who is 89 years old, is already at the peak of the Grand Master Stage which is similar to the first prince, who is 122 years old.

Duke Merula, who was supporting the Third Prince didn't fail to use this fact and started gaining support from other nobles.

'If the Third Prince is as strong as the first prince even though he is 33 years younger than him, then doesn't that mean the potential the Third Prince has is a lot higher compared to the First Prince? Won't the Kingdom see unprecedented growth if it is under a genius like Third Prince?'

Words like these were spread around and many nobles started supporting the Third Prince.

This started the spark, it was not a rebellion, it was an appeal, an appeal to make the Third Prince, Lovis Skyfall, the crown prince of the Skyfall Kingdom.

The Appeal, however, was rejected.

But, everything wasn't in vain.

The First Prince, Raguel Skyfall, lost the title of the Crown Prince.

This added fuel to the fire.

Since the Crown prince position was now empty, The Fourth prince, Evander Skyfall, who had the support of Duke Centho, joined in as well.

When it was noted that three out of four Duke supported the Three Princes, all eyes fell on Duke Vestalis, the remaining Duke.

Most of them thought of him as the breaking point, however, the Duke declared his neutrality on the matter.

The person he wanted to support, the Second Princess Quiriana Skyfall was not interested in the Throne and didn't participate in this race.

With this, the politics inside the Skyfall kingdom is now revived with three Major Princes fighting with each other, each having a Duke Supporting them from behind.

Since historic times, these were the times when most of the Kingdoms fell, this is why I said that the Skyfall Kingdom is going through a Critical Period.

As for why the Kingdom of Skadi is interested in the Royal Harem, I assume that it is because they are trying to 'support' a prince from behind the scenes as well.

The Fifth Prince, Lucas Skyfall, should be their target, since the man doesn't have any support from any major noble, he would be happy to have a Kingdom supporting him from behind.

I am sure someone like him wouldn't mind being a puppet King. 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝙤𝒎

Of course, that is just my prediction."

Alger reported.

The more he spoke, the more Nux realized that this Alger might not be as useless as he initially thought.

He knew a lot more than Felberta, that's for sure.

Of course, that wasn't Felberta's fault either.

She was a Viscount, it is normal for a Marquee like Alger to know more about the situation than a Viscount like her.

'Haaahhh…'

Finally, Nux shook his head and sighed.

The situation was a lot more complicated than he initially thought.

Everything within the kingdom was okay, however, he didn't expect the Kingdom of Skadi to play it like this.

Of course, as Alger said, it was just his prediction, what he said might be wrong however, Nux had a feeling that he was right.

Just the fact that the Kingdom of Skadi controls 2 Marquees' houses inside the Skyfall Kingdom tells that the Kingdom of Skadi isn't simple.

'I was too na?ve. The way I think isn't broad enough; I am unable to think about all the situations at the same time. I need to improve.'

Nux realized.

'Why wouldn't a kingdom use this golden chance to try and take over the other kingdom? This is the prime time to do whatever they wanted. They would be fools if they miss this chance. It's a perfectly logical move on their part.

Now the question is… what should be my next move?'

Nux questioned inwardly and started thinking about the current problem more deeply.

However, in the end, he shook his head and sighed.

It was not the time yet.

He needs to discuss everything with his girls.

Only then could he come up with something.

"Alright, I heard you, I will think a little more about all this, you can go now.

As for what to say to that maid, I'll tell you later." Nux turned towards Alger and instructed.

"Yes," Alger nodded and left.

Inwardly, Alger was happy.

'Heh, I showed my worth, I hope I won't get treated badly from now on. I don't want to call Miss One every single day, though she left me alive yesterday and acted a little different from before, I have this feeling that she will kill me if I keep calling her like that.

Haahhh…

Master Nux, please don't treat me badly from now on…'

Yes, that was all the marquee wanted now.

To live a normal, tension-free life.

Nux didn't know what was going inside Alger's mind.

His mind was already filled with other thoughts, in the end, he decided to meet Felberta.

A small smile appeared on his face when he thought about it.

Being serious did not suit him.

He should spend time with his beloved women.

He will think about other things later.

Hehe~

Chapter 150 Say...My Darling Nux~

"And then I returned from the part-"

"Returned? That is such a weak word, Sister Felberta. You did not return from the party, You 'rushed back' from the party.

Hahaha~ I still remember how the servants looked at you when you walked out of the carriage and started running towards your room.

Hahaha~ You looked so desperate that day, Sister Felberta"

Skyla stopped Felberta midway and laughed out loud.

She was still angry about when Felberta called her out on her breasts.

Heh. She will have her revenge now.

After Thyra was done sharing her story, the others girl started sharing theirs as well. Of course, Skyla, Lane and Felberta already knew each other's stories, however, they still shared them. 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝐨𝗺

An enjoyable topic was never not enjoyable; no matter how many times you repeat it.

"Pfftt!" Thyra laughed out as she glanced at Felberta.

Lane, who was the shyest one in the group didn't say anything but she was smiling as well.

"Sister Thyra, you have to know, back then, Lady Felberta was still a mortal, however, she was so desperate that day that she ran and she ran so fast that we, who were Advance Stage cultivators were having a hard time catching up to her"

Skyla laughed even more.

"Doesn't that just mean that you two were useless since you were unable to catch up with a mortal like me?" Felberta questioned.

"Oh C'mon Sister Felberta, you know I don't mean that in a literal way, we could easily catch up to you since you were a mortal.

What I was trying to tell was that you were so desperate that you didn't care about your image and ran towards your room so you could meet Nux.

Hehe~ I even remember how you hugged him like a monkey as soon as you saw him."

Skyla, however, didn't back down and teased even more.

Lane, who was sitting right beside Skyla nodded in agreement.

Felberta's face twitched in annoyance and she answered,

"So what if I was desperate? I was desperate for someone who belonged to me!

Tsk Tsk, at least I wasn't shameless enough to peek at a couple having se-"

Felberta then paused.

Initially, she wanted to talk about how Skyla and Lane were peeking at her and Nux having sex, however, she quickly realized that Thyra here also peeked at them.

If she used the word 'peek', Thyra, Skyla and Lane would be categorized into the same category and that would be disadvantageous for her since she would become their target.

'Haahh… if only Edda was here…'

Felberta sighed inwardly.

She then quickly changed what she was about to say and continued,

"Tsk Tsk, at least I am not shameless enough to spend my first night with the man I love and my Sister!"

Since she can't target Skyla, she targeted Lane instead!

Lane, who was now targeted opened her eyes wide in surprise.

"What? Did you spend your first night with Nux and your Sister? Who was that Sister?" Thyra questioned in surprise, she didn't expect this serious-looking girl to be so…

Perverted…

Lane's face turned red and Skyla who was beside her smiled slyly.

"Hehe~ I was that Sister! She spend her first night with Nux and I was there as well~

Actually, Sister Lane should be thankful to me, if not for me, she would have remained a virgin for the rest of her life, no, even worse, she would have found a useless man for herself and would have married him.

Hahaha~ That would have been so sad~" Skyla laughed again.

Her Sister Lane was laughing when Felberta targeted her.

Hehe~ She wouldn't leave her either.

However, that was her mistake.

'Heh. All according to my Plan.'

Felberta smiled slyly as she watched Skyla and Lane, especially Lane, whose face was now as red as a tomato.

"T-That is because I was not perverted enough to smell Lady Felberta's panty in the bathroom!" Lane retorted with a red face and Thyra's eyes widened in surprise.

Thyra then turned towards Skyla and questioned,

"You did what?"

Skyla blushed as well, she glared at Lane with an expression that said,

'How could you?'

However, Lane turned her head away,

'You started it first'

That was her reply.

"Hahaha~ Indeed indeed~ Our little Skyla here was found smelling my panty when she was washing them~

Heh. How perverted~" Felberta commented.

Skyla lowered her head in shame.

"Wait, you really did that?" Thyra questioned and the more she questioned, the redder Skyla's face got.

"Hahaha~" Felberta laughed out loud, Lane was smiling as well.

"T-That wa-"

"Haah? Why are you girls bullying my cute little Skyla?" Suddenly, Skyla heard a voice and her eyes brightened.

She then quickly turned around, and soon, a big smile appeared on her face as she dashed toward the voice.

"Nux!" She shouted.

Nux hugged her petite body gently and patted her head.

"Don't worry, Don't worry, no one will bully you, I am here"

"Hmm hmm" Skyla nodded as she snuggled into his chest and closed her eyes.

"Tsk Tsk. You are late so you don't know what happened. We weren't bullying her, instead, that little demon was the one who was bullying us. We were just getting back at her" Felberta retorted.

Lane nodded and although Thyra didn't nod, she now knew that Skyla wasn't as innocent as she looked.

"Sister Felberta said I have small breasts!" Skyla complained.

Nux frowned, he then moved his hand toward Skyls's right breast and started rubbing it gently, "Hmm? How are they small? Don't they have the perfect size?" He questioned in confusion.

"Yes, they fit your hand perfectly, they are perfect," Skyla muttered and Nux nodded in agreement.

"It is Sister Felberta and Sister Lane who has unnecessarily large breasts!" Skyla continued however, this time, Nux didn't nod.

He didn't have a death wish.

"Ohh?"

Hearing Skyla, a small, sly smile appeared on Felberta's face.

"Say… My darling Nux~" Felberta called.

"Y-Yes, what is it, My dear Fel?"

"What type of breasts do you prefer? The ones that 'fits your hand perfectly' or the ones that are 'unnecessarily large'?"

Chapter 151 I Do Have Something In Mind.

"Say… My darling Nux~" Felberta called.

"Y-Yes, what is it, My dear Fel?" Nux forced out a smile.

He had this feeling that he won't like her question.

At all.

"What type of breasts do you prefer? The ones that 'fits your hand perfectly' or the ones that are 'unnecessarily large'?"

And, his feeling was correct.

"H-Huh? What kind of question is that, My Dear Fel?" Nux tried to act ignorant.

"I am asking if you prefer mine, or Skyla's breasts," Felberta repeated. A lot more clearly this time.

Skyla, who was enjoying Nux's pats opened her eyes and glanced at Nux's face with her eyes shined with curiosity.

She wanted to know as well!

She was confident in her victory after all.

"Ahh, so that's what you are asking?" Nux finally realized.

"Yes, that is what I am asking. Now answer the question," Felberta narrowed her eyes.

"Well, actually, I don't have any preference. I am a simple man, I like everything equally.

Your breasts are big and squishy, they feel fantastic when I touch them and I want to keep touching them forever.

Similarly, Skyla's breasts are soft and lovely, combining them with Skyla's cute face, I get a boner every time I think about it."

Nux smiled and then continued,

"What I mean to say is, everything has its own advantage.

For example, let's talk about Edda, Edda is so amazing that yesterday night when she was talking with Allura, she found out something very interesting.

Something so good that will make our future journey a lot simpler than what we predicted.

She found out a good piece of news.

However, her subordinate, the subhead maid of the royal palace, that bitch is the opposite.

That bitch sent a letter to Alger that I did not like all."

Was what he saying and the topic that was going on had anything in common?

No.

However, was Nux able to succeed in what he was trying to do?

Hehe~

"Hmm? Good news? Letter? What are you talking about?" Felberta frowned and questioned.

Nux's smile widened and he continued, "That's why I was here in the first place, let's leave the letter aside, I will first tell you about what Edda found out."

"Alright." 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝘯𝑒𝘵

Felberta nodded.

Nux then started talking about the King of the Skyfall Kingdom and his weird hobby.

The more he talked, the more Felberta and the others narrowed their eyes in anger.

This way, Nux successfully changed the topic and started talking about 'important' things.

He successfully managed to dodge the bullet.

After the discussion about the king and the letter ended, Nux smiled perversely and started talking about 'most important things'.

It was then decided that Skyla will be the first, then Lane and then Felberta.

As for Thyra, she will be receiving special special attention in the evening.

What happened next was Heaven for Nux as he enjoyed the four women for the rest of the day.

At the night, Nux was standing in front of all the four women and he had a smile on his face.

"I will go meet Edda now."

"You have to treat Sister Edda nicely, she worked hard~

So reward her well~" Skyla muttered as she winked at Nux playfully.

"I'll make sure to do that." Nux smiled back.

"Also, don't forget to talk about that letter with her," Felberta muttered.

"Mhm, I won't."

"Have fun~" Skyla laughed.

Nux smiled, he then kissed all the four girls, and before leaving he turned towards Felberta and requested,

"Take Thyra to her new room."

"Alright." Felberta nodded.

"H-Huh? New room?" Thyra, who didn't know anything about it questioned with a frown.

Skyla quickly grabbed her hand and exclaimed excitedly,

"Of course! Your new room is right next to mine! So we will talk at night. Hehe~ Teach me all those killing techniques, I want to kill people!" Skyla smiled innocently.

"H-Huh? But don't I already have a room for myself?" Thyra questioned.

"Nope, you won't be living there anymore." Nux shook his head.

"Why?" Thyra questioned.

"That place is too far,"

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"I would need a few minutes to come to your room, it is too far from mine," Nux muttered.

"Actually, you can stay in your previous room as well, however,"

"However what?"

"Do you want other assassins to see that perverted face of yours or hear you moans when we have sex?" Nux questioned with a sly smile on his face.

Thyra's face reddened in embarrassment.

She has just had a lovely session an hour ago and she was sure that she wouldn't be able to control her moans while having sex…

It just felt too good…

"A-Alright, I will move to a new room." Thyra nodded.

She had no choice.

This man was forcing her.

"Good girl," Nux smiled.

"Alright, I'll go now." He then activated his Conceal and left.

A few minutes later, he was already in front of the Royal palace and soon, he saw Edda walking out.

He deactivated his Conceal and just like how he did it the first time,

He extended his toward Edda and smiled,

"Miss Edda, shall we go?"

A sweet smile appeared on Edda's face as she took Nux's hand and nodded.

"But we don't have any carriage today," Nux muttered.

"Hmm?"

"How about I carry you to our destination on my back?"

Edda's smile widened and she nodded.

Heh, this was a lot better than riding a carriage.

She then quickly climbed on Nux's back and Nux dashed towards a random city.

2 hours later, Nux and Edda were sitting in an expensive-looking restaurant and a waiter placed delicious-looking food on their table.

"So that subhead maid, umm… I forgot her name…" Nux started.

"Edrea?"

"Yes, that woman, she send a letter to Alger that told him how you didn't leave the Royal Palace yesterday and requested to capture you quickly," Nux informed.

"Oh? She's keeping tabs on me? Not that I am very surprised. Heh. I wonder what face she will make when she learns that the person she is depending on is already our subordinate." Edda commented with a smile.

She didn't look very surprised by the news.

"Heh. That would be fun to see, although I would prefer not to see her face." Nux replied.

Edda smiled and nodded.

"Indeed, you don't have to see an abomination like her, it might hurt your eyes since you are so used to seeing a beautiful woman like me."

Nux smiled and then he questioned.

"How would you like to deal with her?"

A sly smile appeared on Edda's face as she answered,

"I do have something in mind."

Chapter 152 Time Game *

...

Inside a dimly lit room, a brown-skinned woman was hanging in the air, her hands were tied behind her back, while her legs were tied in a way that her ankles were touching her butt, and the ropes that tied her were then masterfully tied to the ceiling of the room, leaving the woman hanging in the air without any support whatsoever.

"Hahaha~ That's a good position for you, is it not, Edda?" Suddenly, a voice was heard and a naked man walked inside the room.

"…" The woman didn't say anything, she just observed the man's dreamy figure and felt a little tingle inside her important area.

That woman was Edda and the one who tied her was Nux.

This was the 'reward' Nux was talking about.

He was sure that Edda would enjoy this.

He thought about it for hours, after all.

Nux then walked closer to Edda, and finally, she was able to see his charming face.

However, that wasn't what Edda was focused upon.

Nux had tied her at a perfect height.

His little brother, that was standing tall was right in front of Edda's eyes, it was practically touching her nose.

"You want this, don't you?" Nux questioned as he moved forward and his little brother touched her cheek.

Edda's tongue popped out of her own as she tried licking it, however, she didn't forget to answer the question her 'Master' asked.

"Yesh"

Nux's smile widened, he always moved his waist a little as soon as Edda's tongue touched his little brother, a weird sense of satisfaction fulfilled his mind when he saw Edda changing her angles of approach just so she could lick his penis.

"Where do you want it?" Nux questioned.

"My Pusshy" Edda was quick to answer, however, her mind was still focused on the dick in front of her.

"Do you want it that much?"

"Yesh."

"Then how about we play a game?" Nux stepped back a little and questioned.

"A game?"

"Indeed." Nux's smile widened as he pointed at a large clock that he had placed on the wall.

"I call it, 'Time Game.'"

"Time game?"

"Yes, the rules are simple, I can do whatever you want with your body and you just have to NOT moan for 1 whole minute. Simple right?" Nux questioned.

"…" Edda, however, didn't reply, she knew the explanation wasn't over yet.

"If you succeed," Nux then moved his rod in front of Edda's eyes and whispered,

"Then I will ram this rod inside your pussy till you pass out from pleasure,"

Edda's felt her little sister twitching when she heard it.

"However,"

Then, Nux's smile widened and he continued.

"If you fail, then the game will be reset, but the time you have to control your moan will get added on by the time that was left.

For example, if you moan after 40 seconds, then for the next round, you will have to control your moan for 1 minute 20 seconds.

Are the rules clear?" Nux questioned while he rubbed his dick all over Edda's face while the girl tried to lick it with her tongue. 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒍.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Yesh."

"Alright, so the game… begins!"

Suddenly, Edda's eyes turned focus and she sealed her lips!

She will not moan.

Nux smiled, he then walked towards Edda's little sister, he slid his rod onto Edda's shoulder, her arm, then her back and finally, it found its place on her butt.

"Mmnm~" Even though Nux didn't do anything yet, just his dick touching all her body sent waves of pleasure inside Edda's body.

However, she did not moan.

Heh. Not that easily.

Nux smiled, and his right hand then moved towards Edda's sacred place, Nux raised his eyebrows when he noticed that her pussy was wet.

He smiled, he then gently started circling his finger outside Edda's entrance.

This little gentle touch sent waves and waves of pleasure inside Edda's body as more and more juices gushed out of her little sister.

However, Edda was determined to win.

She did not moan.

Nux was patient as well, he continued circling his finger around her entrance, Edda's body, which was hanging in the air started moving slowly like a pendulum.

Since she was hanged, every little movement Edda made to overcome that itchy feeling she felt was reflected amazingly.

Edda then glanced at the clock and her eyes widened in surprise.

20 seconds.

Only 20 seconds have passed.

And this was already getting unbearable for her, Nux was doing nothing but circling his finger around her pussy…

Shouldn't he just ram his finger inside now!?

She didn't realize one minute was such a long time.

Edda gritted her teeth, she then closed her eyes and tried to ignore her little sister's frustrations.

She waited…

She waited for entire an entire hour, resisting that unbearable frustration with sheer willpower. She then opened her eyes, and,

Only 5 seconds had passed.

That meant 25 seconds in total…

Edda's whole body trembled in frustration. The pendulum-like motion her body was doing increased, indicating that Edda was getting frustrated.

However, no matter how frustrated she was, Edda did not moan.

Nux continued what he was doing with no pressure at all.

He was actually enjoying the frustrated look that had appeared on Edda's face.

Soon, he noticed that 5 more seconds had passed.

His smile then widened, his forefinger and thumb met and,

*Flick*

He flicked Edda's Clitoris.

"AAAnnhhhh!" Edda, who didn't expect that Nux would do something like that so suddenly moaned out loud and her eyes widened in surprise.

If her hands were tied, she would have slapped herself with all her strength.

She couldn't believe she moaned so easily.

"30 Seconds.

Good Job, My perverted Maid.

Good job on holding out for 30 seconds.

However, in the end, you still lost.

Therefore, now you would have to hold out for 1 minute and 30 seconds to win.

Are you ready for that?"

Chapter 153 I-Is This A R-Reward Of A P-Punishment...? **

"Now you would have to hold out for 1 minute and 30 seconds to win.

Are you ready for that?"

Nux questioned with a wide smile on his face.

"…"

However, Edda did not reply.

She was more focused on winning the game.

1 minute and 30 seconds weren't difficult.

She just has to make sure that this time does not increase anymore.

"That's the spirit"

Nux complimented.

"Alright, round 2 begins… now!"

Nux announced and his finger moved back to her clitoris.

Edda's body tensed up when she sensed where his hand was moving.

"Mmhhmmm~"

Her body trembled in pleasure when Nux's forefinger touched her clitoris. A big wave of pleasure assaulted her body, however, Edda bit her lips to stay focused.

She would not lose!

Nux continued to rub her sensitive clitoris gently without any mercy for the next 10 seconds, and Edda's pussy, which was already on an edge, trembled and,

*Squirt*

"Mmmnhmmmmm~"

She came.

There were no sudden movements, no sudden pain, just plain, gentle rubbing and Edda came.

Well, she can't be blamed either, she was more focused on not moaning rather than containing her orgasm.

"Was that a moan?" Nux questioned.

Edda, who had sealed her mouth with everything she had replied quickly,

"NO! That was no- AAnnhhhh~"

Nux grinned.

He knew that Edda wouldn't open her mouth no matter what happened, therefore, he used this little trick and as soon as she opened her mouth to reply, he flicked her clitoris again.

*Squirt*

Edda didn't say anything, she just enjoyed her previous orgasm to the full extent and once she was done, she turned toward Nux and,

"You cheated!"

"Heeeh? When did I cheat? You can't be thinking of placing the blame on me, are you?" Nux questioned.

"…"

Edda turned silent.

She didn't know how to answer.

She moaned.

Nux had won fair and square.

"10 Seconds,

That was how long you could hold out for in this round." Nux muttered.

Edda lowered her head in disappointment.

"So subtracting 10 seconds from 1 minute 30 seconds makes it 1 minute 20 seconds.

So for the next round, you would have to stop yourself from moaning for 2 minutes 20 seconds.

Can you do it, My perverted maid?"

"Shouldn't it only be 1 minute 50 seconds? Why is the penalty of the previous round being counted!?" Edda questioned in surprise.

"Heeh? Didn't I say it before? The time you have to hold back your moan will get added on by the time that was left? I said that, right?"

"…"

Edda turned silent.

"Alright, round 3 starts… now!" Nux announced and his fingers had already started moving towards her little sister.

This time, he didn't circle around her entrance like before, this time, he directly plunged his forefinger inside her vagina.

"Mmmmhhmm~~"

Edda's body was already sensitive due to the orgasm she had just had, therefore, as soon as Nux's finger entered her insides, her body trembled in delight.

"Is that a moan I heard?" Nux questioned.

"…"

But of course, Edda wasn't going to fall for the same trick.

Nux smiled, and then without wasting any time, his middle finger and ring finger entered her insides.

"Mmmmnnmm~~"

His 3 fingers then started making a mess inside Edda's vagina. He teased and rubbed 3 of her sensitive spots at the same time.

However, that was not it,

With his thumb, Nux started rubbing her clitoris as well.

This heightened the pleasure Edda was feeling to an unbearable degree, her eyes widened in surprise and,

"MMMHhmmmmm~~"

*Squirt*

She came again.

And this time, she came very quickly.

"Shouldn't you inform me before you squirt like this? You are such a bad girl Edda," Nux questioned with a teasing smile.

"…" However, Edda didn't reply.

She was not stupid, she knows that he was trying to open her mouth.

She won't do it no matter what happens.

However,

"And you know what happens to bad girls?

They get punished!"

Nux's smile widened and,

*Pah*

He slapped Edda's juicy ass.

"AAAAnnnhhhhH~~"

Edda had just orgasmed a second ago, her body was incredibly sensitive right now. The mixture of pain and pleasure she felt due to Nux's spank forced her to moan out loud.

"30 Seconds, My perverted Maid.

Now you would need to control yourself for 2 minutes and 50 seconds."

Nux announced with a smile on his face.

Finally, Edda realized that this game might not be as easy as she imagined.

And, she was right.

The game continued, it was as if Nux had mastered the ways to make her moan.

Sometimes, he would let her play with her breasts before pinching her nipples, sometimes, he would use his dick and rub it on her entrance.

Sometimes, he would pull the ropes to increase her pain, then he would flick her clitoris, or he would directly plunge 3 fingers inside her pussy at the same time.

All in all, every action he did was incredibly pleasure-inducing and to make matter worse, the more time passed, the more Edda came and the more sensitive her body became.

"Now you have to hold back your moan for10 minutes 15 seconds," Nux muttered with a smile on his face.

Right now, Edda was a mess.

A complete mess.

Her juices were leaking out uncontrollably, her body was being swayed like a pendulum without stop.

Actually, Nux was now sure that if he does touch her and let her stay like this, she would moan out loud within 10 minutes.

That was how sensitive she was right now.

"I-Is this a r-reward of a p-punishment…?" Edda couldn't take it anymore and question. Her face was completely red now.

An evil smile appeared on Nux's face, he then walked in front of Edda and questioned.

"What do you think? Are you enjoying it?"

Then, a perverted smile appeared on Edda's red face as she answered,

"I am loving it~"

As she said that, her body swayed even more, indicating how much she was trying to move but couldn't.

"However," Suddenly, she called.

"I am at my limits now~

I need that Dick!" Edda screamed out loud.

"Heh. My perverted maid." Nux called out and he then placed his rod in front of Edda's lower lips,

"You should have said that sooner.

It was hard for me to hold back as well."

He then started lubricating his rod with her juices and,

"The game is over, it's now time for awards!"

"AAAGNNnnnhhhhhH~~"

Edda moaned loudly as Nux entered her insides in one move.

"Ugghhhhhh!"

Nux groaned in pleasure as well.

Edda's walls were a lot tighter than normal. Maybe that was because she was left unattended and was teased for such a long time.

"Ahhhh~~ This is the best~" Edda closed her eyes as she enjoyed the heavenly feeling.

Nux's one thrust, and she already entered her own world.

A world full of pleasure and delight.

"Aannhhhhh~~"

Nux then pulled his dick back and rammed his dick inside her again.

He then bent down a little and grabbed Edda's breasts roughly.

The way she was tied, Edda couldn't move much, therefore, she was completely at his mercy.

And Edda loved that feeling.

She didn't have to care about anything, she just has to moan.

"AANNnhhhh~~ NUX! You are the best!"

And she will do just that.

Nux smiled, suddenly, he grabbed her pink white hair and rammed his dick inside her pussy as he pulled her hair.

"AAHHhhhnnnN~"

Edda's walls tightened even more and she moaned die to pleasure and pain.

Soon, Nux's movement turned smoother and faster,

"Annnhh! ANNH! Annhh~"

*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*

The room was filled with sounds of flesh meeting flesh and Edda's moans.

The scent of Edda's juices and sweat had already spread all over the room, if anyone enters the room right now,

He would surely be surprised by the depravity these two have fallen two.

"Annnhh! ANNH! Annhh~"

*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*

However, Edda wouldn't have cared.

She would have just continued moaning.

Being hanged like that was something new for her, and when Nux started fucking her in this position, her excitement rose to another level.

Whenever she looks at the floor below, she feels excited.

The one thing stopping her from falling on the floor under Nux's merciless thrusts were the ropes and Nux's hands.

She somehow got very excited thinking about it.

*Pah*

"AANNNHhhhhhhHH~"

Suddenly, Nux spanked her ass and as if a switch was flipped,

Edda moaned out loud and her walls tightened to an unbearable degree.

It was as if her pussy was trying to merge with Nux's dick.

"UgghhhhhhhH! SO GOOD!" The pleasure Nux was feeling increased.

Nux felt his body weakening, therefore, he quickly grabbed Edda's breasts for support and since his grip was hard,

"AANnnnhhhh~~" Edda moaned even more and her walls tightened again.

"I am cumminnnngggg~~" Nux groaned in pleasure and finally let go!

He filled Edda's insides with his semen, and Edda's body trembled in delight.

"I am Cummiingggg againnnnn~~" 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Her already sensitive body came again.

However, this orgasm she had was a lot more pleasurable than the ones before.

"Haaahhh… haahh…. Haa…"

Edda breathed heavily, this was most definitely the best session the two of them had.

Being hung in the air like this…

She might get addicted to this.

Her eyes then felt heavy, however, just as she was about to close them, a strong, manly scent assaulted her nose.

She opened her eyes and saw Nux's half-erect dick right in front of her face, touching her cheek right under her right eye.

"Clean it."

The night was still long!

Chapter 154 Am I Clear?

'This was the best night I have ever had in my entire life!'

'Heh. It was an amazing experience for me as well'

'Mhm! Let's do it again!'

'Hahaha~ Calm down Edda, we can't do something like this regularly. Even though you are a cultivator, you will tire yourself out~'

'Ughh… I wish I could raise my cultivation faster…'

'Don't worry, you will become a Grand Master Stage Cultivator soon.'

'Hehe~ You and I will need to work hard for it, especially you'

'Heh. I am not scared of hard work, rather, I enjoy it'

'Of course you do'

A big smile appeared on Edda's face as she recalled her conversation with Nux.

Last night was truly awesome and anyone could tell how happy Edda was by looking at the wide and silly smile on her face.

Right now, she was rushing towards the Royal Palace.

No actually, rather than her, Nux, who was carrying her was hurrying towards the Palace.

Why?

Because she was late again.

However, she wasn't as panicked as before.

It had already happened a few times.

She doesn't really care about it now.

Also, she won't be able to change anything even if she panics, so what's the point in worrying about it?

Wouldn't it be better to just tighten her hug around Nux and enjoy the ride?

"Heeh? You are pretty relaxed today huh…" Nux commented as he noticed it as well.

"Indeed…" Edda answered lazily.

"Huh? Didn't you say that you will work hard so that we can have a session like this again? Why are you acting all lazy now?" Nux questioned.

"I am saving my energy so that I can work later."

"Ahh, that makes sense."

"Also, it's not like I will work hard as a head maid of the Royal Palace… that, I will do slowly and lazily.

I will only work hard for the plan that you have for Lad- Sister Allura." Edda answered.

"Tsk Tsk, what a bad head maid," Nux commented.

"Hoh? Aren't I the best head maid? Am I not your favourite?" Edda questioned.

"I am just talking from the Royal Palace's point of view. In my point of you, you are the best Head maid I could ever hope for. My serious outside but a pervert inside head maid." Nux smiled.

A smile appeared on Edda's face as she answered,

"I only care about your point of view~"

"Hahaha~"

The two of them soon appeared in front of the Royal Palace and Nux stopped.

"Ugh… I need to work again…" Edda groaned in displeasure.

"Just keep it up for a few more days~" Nux smiled.

Edda smiled back before she climbed down from his back and started walking towards the Palace.

"Alright, I will meet you soon~" Edda smiled and waved her hand at Nux.

Nux smiled, he kissed her lips and then turned around.

Edda then turned around and walked towards the Palace as well.

However, as soon as she entered the palace, she heard a high-pitched voice.

"Head Maid Edda, You are Late.

I know that the spring has bloomed a little late in your life, however, that does not mean you can ignore your duties.

This is the 4th time now, how many times are you going to keep repeating the same mistakes?

How are you going to fix that 5 minutes gap that you have created?"

Edda sighed inwardly and glanced at the woman standing in front of her with a dead look on her face.

'What a bitch like voice and face.'

She thought inwardly and soon, a smile appeared on Edda's face.

"I apologize that I am late, however, being loved by someone is a completely new experience for me since unlike you, who goes whoring around sleeping with any men they find for the tiniest of advantage, I was a pure and innocent woman a few days ago.

And having just tasted the forbidden fruit, it is a little difficult for me to handle up with everything."

Suddenly, a strict expression appeared on her face and she narrowed her eyes.

"However, Sub Head Maid Edrea, I still do not understand how and since when was this your duty to keep tabs on my schedule?

I believe people responsible for this can do their work just fine, you do not need to involve yourself."

Edrea's face turned red in anger.

'This bitch really has a vile mouth'

'"Head Maid Edda, I indeed do not have any obligations to keep tabs on your schedule, however, I feel that if the Head Maid of the Royal Palace shows irresponsible behaviour like this, other maids might not do their work properly.

I just don't want you to set a bad example, Head Maid Edda."

"Oh? Is that so?"

"Indeed." Edrea nodded with a smile on her face.

"Ah, I just remembered, have you checked the rations?"

"Yes, Head Maid Edda, I have checked the ration, wheat, pulses, fruits and vegetables, everything is stocked up and is ready to use.

You don't have to worry about it, I do not slack off"

"What about clothes, have you made sure all the washed clothes are sent back to where they came from?"

"Yes, I had a few maids check the whole process, it is done. As I said, you do not need to worry, I do not slack off."

"Good, Ah yes, I remembered, Liliana is on a holiday today, have you distributed her work to other maids?"

"Huh?" Suddenly, Edrea frowned.

"What? Have you done it or not?" Edda questioned.

"But you did not order me to do it…"

"Haah? Aren't you the subhead maid? Aren't you the one who is responsible to manage everything after me? Don't tell me you need an order to do something as simple as this!

What's the use of having you around if I need to remind you to do things like this?

Aren't you practically useless?

Why don't you become a normal maid?

You asked me how I am going to compensate for those 5 minutes I have wasted but what about you? How are you going to compensate for this?

Who will do Liliana's work? You? Huh?

What a useless woman!" Edda screamed in anger.

What was Edda doing?

She was using her status to bully Edrea.

Actually, even if Edrea had done something about it, Edda would have simply found fault in something else.

She was the boss here!

Can Edrea do anything about it?

Heck no!

Actually, her trying to go against her superior was a stupid idea to begin with.

Edda was not easy to bully.

Now, Edrea could only listen and grit her teeth in frustration.

"It's better to focus on your own work rather than doing useless things. I have had enough of your incompetent ass roaming around here.

Fix yourself or you will have to face the consequences, am I clear?"

Edda questioned.

"…"

"I asked, Am I Clear?" 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝗺

Edrea gritted her teeth in anger however, in the end…

"Y-Yes"

She could only bow and nod.

Chapter 155 Is There A Bad Blood Between You Two?

"I heard you got a little angry in the morning? What happened? What happened?" Allura questioned with an excited look on her face.

"Oh C'mon Lady Allura, don't act like you don't know what happened. I am sure you have heard this already."

Edda answered as she shook her head repeatedly.

"Hahaha~ That is true, however, if I can directly ask everything in detail from the person responsible for the hot news, why would I do that?" Allura laughed out loud and answered.

"Haahh… why are you so interested in something like this, Lady Allura."

"Oh C'mon, don't take away my fun. Tell me! Tell me!"

Edda glanced at Allura's excited face and sighed.

"Alright, I'll tell you what happened. It all started when I walked into the palace…"

Then, Edda started talking about how Edrea stopped her and how their fight started.

Ads by Pubfuture

5 minutes later, when Edda recounted everything that happened, a sly smile appeared on Allura's face.

She had finally found her source of entertainment for today.

"Hmm, I understand. So that's what happened…

However, Edda, don't you think you were too rude?" Allura questioned with a smile.

"Huh? How was I rude?"

"In the end, it was all your fault wasn't it?"

"Huh?"

"Don't act innocent, you were the one who was late, although she might have come out as rude, in the end, she was in the right," Allura muttered.

"Hmph! She has no right to call me out on being late, there are people who are responsible for it and my salary is being deducted accordingly every time I am late!" Edda snorted.

"Heehh? I didn't know you were that addicted~" Allura teased.

"Didn't I already say? My lover is just that good in bed." Edda replied.

After the reward yesterday, she would use every single chance she gets to increase Nux's points in Allura's eyes.

Of course, it wasn't beneficial right now since Allura didn't know that Nux and Edda's lover was the same person, however, this won't be kept hidden for a long time.

"Yea yea, I know, your lover is good in bed, I get that. Don't repeat it again and again."

"Important things must be repeated as many times as possible" Edda nodded to herself.

Seeing her acting like that, Allura shook her head, this girl was a lost cause, also, she would lose her entertainment if the topic is changed.

She needed to keep talking about the same topic.

She could smell the entertainment.

"However, Edda," Allura called.

"Hmm?"

"Although we were not very close before, from the few interactions and rumours I heard about you, I predicted you to be a calm and elegant person.

I didn't know you would shut someone up using your authority just because she pointed at your mistake.

No, actually, I am sure you wouldn't do something like this normally, did Edrea do something I don't know about?

Is there bad blood between you two?

You are the head maid and she is the subhead maid, is there some kind of rivalry going on between you two?"

Allura questioned as her eyes gleamed in interest.

Edda could see stars of excitement shining inside those blue eyes of hers.

"You are right, Lady Allura. That Edrea isn't as innocent as you think." Edda muttered.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Heeh? What do you mean? I do know about how she slept with men to rise to her current position, however, are you telling me that there is something more?" Allura questioned.

"Wait, you know about it?" Edda questioned in surprise.

"It's not really a secret you know; also, I have many eyes inside the Royal Palace. I know a lot more than you think," Allura smiled like a mischievous child, however, with that alluring body of her that oozed out mature charm, she looked more like a succubus than a child.

"Ughh… alright, I get it…" Edda nodded.

Then, her expression turned solemn and she continued,

"However, Edrea is a lot bigger bitch than you think,"

Saying that, Edda passed the letter Edrea sent to Alger to Allura.

Allura quickly opened the letter with an excited look on her face,

'To My one and only love, Algerama,

The bird did not fly out today…

…I hope you find her soon'

"What is this?" Allura questioned with a frown.

'If it was a poem, the writers need to work hard on it, no, maybe he should quit, at least he won't create something as cursed as this…' She thought inwardly.

"This is the letter that Edrea send to Marquee Alger."

Edda revealed.

Allura's eyes widened in surprise and soon, her eyes gleamed in interest as she joined a few dots.

"Are Marquee Alger and that Edre-"

"No, there is nothing like that. This isn't a love letter, Lady Allura."

"Then what is it?" Allura questioned.

"It is a letter that carries information, information about me.

The 'bird' in this letter is me, she's telling the Marquee that I didn't leave the mansion yesterday.

And by 'I hope you find her soon', she means that she hopes that Marquee capture me soon."

Edda then told everything about how and what Marquee and Edrea were planning and how they were trying to capture her.

The more she listened, the wider Allura's eyes got.

This wasn't mere entertainment now, lives are at stake here!

"Why is she doing something like that?" Allura questioned.

"To become the head maid," Edda answered.

"But is it worth it, is it worth it to become a Head maid at the cost of someone's life?" Allura questioned.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hmph, not only head maid, that bitch is willing to kill and get rid of anyone if she can profit in some way. I have investigated a little, I am not the first person she is trying to kill.

She has done this before and has succeeded in it.

She's not just a whore, Lady Allura.

She's a scheming woman who would do whatever she can to achieve her goals."

"T-That's terrible…"

Allura muttered in shock.

However, soon, she narrowed her eyes and questioned,

"Wait, this letter should be a secret, how did you get your hands on it?" Allura questioned.

A smile then appeared on Edda's face as she answered,

"I got it from my lover."

Chapter 156 How Do You Think I Am Here?

"Wait, this letter should be a secret, how did you get your hands on it?" Allura questioned.

A smile then appeared on Edda's face as she answered,

"I got it from my lover."

"Hmm? Your lover?" Allura frowned.

"Didn't I tell you before?"

"Yes, yes, you have already told me that your lover is good in bed but what does it have to do with this?"

"PFfttt!" Edda laughed out loud.

"Lady Allura, though it is indeed true that my lover is good in bed, right now, I am not talking about it.

I am saying that along with being good in bed, My lover is very strong as well."

"Huh? Strong?"

"Yes, otherwise, do you think I am stupid to leave the Palace even though I know someone is after my life?"

"I do not understand what you are trying to say" Allura shook her head in confusion.

"Marquee Alger, the one who that bitch sent a letter to,"

"Yes, what about him?" Allura questioned.

"That Marquee is my Lover's subordinate," Edda revealed.

"What!?"

Allura questioned in surprise.

"Yes, the one who gave the letter to my lover and translated it was the Marquee himself," Edda informed.

"B-But, isn't a Marquee… a Marquee?"

"Huh?"

"I mean, a Marquee is a leader of a Marquee's house, how is he someone else's subordinate?"

"Heh. There are many nobles who are subordinates of other nobles, Lady Allura."

Allura then narrowed her eyes and questioned,

"Is your lover a Duke?"

"Huh? Of course not. My lover is a commoner that is not common at all." Edda replied with a smile.

Heh. The roles are reversed now.

Now, Edda was the one who was seeking entertainment by seeing Allura's different reactions.

"T-Then why did a Marquee become a subordinate of a commoner?" Allura questioned.

"That, is a secret"

However, Edda placed a finger on her lips and smiled.

Allura pouted and then, another question popped into her mind.

"Wait, if Marquee Alger is a subordinate of your lover, then why did he make a deal with Edrea?"

"Well, it's a long story, let's just say that the Marquee wasn't my lover's subordinate from the start, it was only because he attacked me that he became my lover's subordinate."

"I do not understand what you are saying at all…"

Allura was full of questions now.

Edda just smiled and answered, "You will understand everything soon enough, Lady Allura."

Allura felt that she would start having a headache if she talked more about Edda's lover, the Marquee and all that.

It was better to return to the initial topic.

Plus, Edda seemed very chill about Edrea trying to kill her, so Allura didn't think that she would come out as rude.

"So, what are you planning to do with Edrea?" Allura questioned.

Suddenly, Edda's smile widened and Allura couldn't help but feel a little unsettled when she saw that smile.

"Are you going to kill her?" Allura questioned.

"Hmm? Of course not, Lady Allura. I am an elegant lady, not a blood-loving psychopath." Edda replied and Allura sighed in relief.

"Then what are you going to do?" Allura questioned.

"Heh. I will force her to work more and more and more."

"Huh? What do you mean?" Allura questioned with a frown.

Edda's smile widened even more and she questioned,

"How do you think I am here in your room, chatting with you so leisurely?"

"How?"

Edda then shook her head and recalled what happened a few minutes ago.

"Edrea, I need to talk with Lady Allura about something important, be sure to check with the cleaning department and read and check all their reports.

Remember, the cleaning department messes things up a lot, so you would have to personally go and check every single room and see if it is cleaned or not.

If it is not, then you would have to note that room number. Once you are done, give all those room numbers to the cleaning department so that they can clean the room again."

Edda walked towards Edrea, who was sitting on her chair comfortably, taking her well-deserved 15 minutes of rest after working for 3 hours consecutively.

"Huh?" Edrea then frowned, however, Edda wasn't done yet.

"After you are done with this, you will have to go to the kitchen and distribute the food amongst the maids. Do it quickly, we don't have a lot of time before breakfast."

"Huh? But isn't that your duty?" Edrea questioned.

Edda then glared at Edrea and retorted. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝘯𝘦𝘵

"Are you dumb or something? Or are there some unneeded fluids inside those ears of yours? Didn't I say that I need to talk with lady Allura about something important?"

"…" Edrea gritted her teeth in anger, however, she did not reply.

'You bitch! What 'important talks' are you just going there to ease her curiosity?'

Of course, she can't say that out loud.

She might be able to say something to Edda, however, there was no way she would have an easy life if she offended Allura.

She could only do whatever Edda was telling her to do.

'Alright whatever, it will only take 1 hour… if I do it quickly, I might finish everything in 45-50 minutes, then I can rest for 10 minutes.'

However, as if she had read her mind, Edda continued,

"Ah right, I totally forgot, the guards said that there were rats in the south guard post, every other maid is busy so you would have to go and clean it yourself.

Do it after you are done with the things I mentioned before."

"I would need to go inside the guard post myself?" Edrea questioned in disgust.

"Haahh? What's with that face? You didn't look very disgusted when you used to go there at the night, so why now?" Edda retorted and Edrea's face turned red in anger.

Edda was using her authority to bully Edrea again!

"I will be busy talking with Lady Allura for the next few hours, be sure to do everything I said before I return else, be ready to face the consequences," Edda ordered in a strict tone.

Edrea lowered her head and then bit her lips before she calmed down and answered,

"Yes,"

Chapter 157 Do You Remember My Promise?

"Edrea, listen here, Mina, Sarrah, Malika and Maya won't be coming today. Therefore, you would have to do their part of the work as well.

This is the list of everything you have to do, I am busy since I need to talk with Lady Allura, I hope everything is done before I return.

Am I clear?"

"Yes…"

Edrea took the list from Edda and saw there were 15 extra things she would have to do today, alone.

Edrea, however, did not complain.

No, it was better to say she did not have the energy to complain.

There were big black dark circles below her eyes, her makeup was a mess and her shoulders were hung as if she did not have any energy left.

She looked like she was a walking corpse.

However, no one could blame her either, for the last 5 days, Edda has been forcing her to work for 25 hours a day.

She did not even give her a chance to take a carefree and calm breath.

Not only that but,

"Hey… don't you think Head Maid Edda is abusing her authority?" A maid who saw everything questioned another maid.

"Are you new here?" The other maid questioned.

"Yes, I am. I joined 2 weeks ago"

"Ah, so that's why you said something like that. I am still fine, however, don't say that in front of any other maid, okay?"

"Hmm? Why?"

"Head Maid Edda is very popular amongst the maids and her popularity is well-deserved. She works extra hard just so she could ease our workload, not only that, she even talked with the minister to hire more maids so that our workload can decrease.

A few years ago, we maids had to work so much that many of us died due to overexertion, however, ever since Head Maid Edda became the head maid, everything changed for the better.

Head Maid Edda is an idol of almost every maid in the palace.

If you say that Head Maid is abusing her authority in front of someone else, you might not get along with other maids, remember that."

"But why does it look lik-"

"Who knows? But I am sure it is Sub Head Maid Edrea's fault and Head Maid Edda is just punishing her."

"Oh… I understand…"

The maids then walked away and Edrea, who heard them, gritted her teeth.

Yes, no matter how much she complains against Edda, no one was willing to believe her and everyone just placed the blame on her.

There was no justice for her at all!

Edda was not only abusing her Authority but she was abusing her popularity as well!

This was simply unfair!

Edda, who noticed her expression smiled coldly.

For these past 5 days, she has only done 3 things, talking with Allura, spending blissful nights with Nux and bullying Edrea.

She was really having a time of her life right now! 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝙜

"Thyra Cruse, are you willing to be my Woman with all your heart?"

Inside Alge- Nux's Mansion, Nux stood in front of Thyra and questioned.

"I-I am…" Thyra, whose face was as red as a tomato answered.

Then, she felt weird energy entering her body and she frowned, this was similar to the time when she became Nux's slave, however, at the same time, it was different.

"W-What did you do?" Thyra questioned with a frown.

"Hehe~ it's another one of my weird magic."

"Another magic?"

"Yeah."

"Aren't I already under that weird magic of yours? Why bother with another magic?" Thyra questioned in confusion.

"Huh?" Nux frowned.

"Huh?" Thyra frowned because Nux frowned.

Suddenly, a smile appeared on Nux's face as he realized what she was talking about.

"Hahaha~ My cute little assassin, I have already removed the Slave Seal from you, I did it 4 days ago."

"What!?"

"Yeah? Didn't you realize it?"

"…" Thyra stayed silent. She felt that he lying, however, she still found it hard to believe that she didn't notice that the weird magic was lifted from her 4 days ago.

"What? Do you need proof?

Hmm, let's try this,

Thyra Cruse, jump into the air!" Nux ordered.

Normally, Thyra's body would have done what Nux ordered, however, this time, it did not move on its own.

"Do you believe me now?" Nux questioned.

Suddenly, a dagger appeared in Thyra's hand and in one quick movement, she placed her dagger on Nux's neck. Her movement was so quick that Nux was unable to react and now, her dagger was 1 cm close to his neck, any simple movement, and he would be beheaded.

"Do you remember the promise I made to you before?" She questioned with a cold smile on her face.

"The promise to be my woman with all your heart?" Nux questioned back.

"NO! Not that! My promise to kill you as soon as I get rid of this pesky magic of yours!"

"Ah, you are talking about that…" Nux nodded in realization.

Thyra frowned when she saw how carefree Nux was, however soon, she saw a glint in Nux's eyes, however, before she could react, Nux moved and,

Kissed her lips.

However, the kiss didn't last lost as Nux quickly broke it, he then looked into Thyra's icy blue eyes and smirked.

"How are you planning to kill me? Sucking me dry with your tight pussy?"

Thyra's face turned red as she answered,

"D-Do not think I am joking! I will r-really kill you!"

"Uh huh," Nux nodded as he gave her another peck on her lips.

Then, Nux grabbed Thyra's waist and pulled her close to him.

"How about you try killing me in the evening after I am done with what I am about to do? What do you say?" Nux questioned.

Thyra's face turned even redder and she nodded.

"A-Alright, be prepared…"

"Sure sure, now you are coming with me, right?"

"mm"

Nux smiled.

Heh.

Thyra was cute indeed.

'Are you ready? She's about to leave'

Then, a playful glint flashed in his eyes as he heard Edda's voice.

'Yes, I am about to leave as well~'

'All the best. Not that you will be needing it, I have done a good job filling Sister Allura's mind with indecent thoughts after all' Edda replied.

Nux shook his head and chuckled.

Yes, today was the day he will have another 'lunch' with Allura.

Chapter 158 Lady Allura Was Kidnapped!

'Ugh… Why am I so nervous today…?'

Allura groaned inwardly.

'Isn't it just a normal lunch?'

She thought inwardly.

She was really confused and couldn't understand her own thoughts.

'Isn't it just a normal lunch with a young man I met a week ago?

So what if my husband, the king of this kingdom does not know about it?

It is still a normal lunch, right?'

Allura thought inwardly and soon, her face turned a little red.

'Ughh… Allura you idiot what are you thinking!'

Allura shook her head repeatedly.

'It's all because of that Edda~

That girl only talked about how good her lover is, how he cares about her, how he looks after her, how incredibly handsome he is and… and how good he is… in the bed.

It's all because of those indecent things that Edda talked about.

Also, why is she using my name to bully that other maid!?

I mean, I don't really have any problem with it… but still…'

Allura's thoughts then diverted to other topics as she looked out of the carriage through the window.

Yes, Allura Skyfall has left the palace again.

Anyone who knows about her would find it completely normal.

She was named 'The Bored Concubine' after all.

However, if they knew what she was going to do, they won't find it normal at all.

Meeting a man for the first time could be called a coincidence.

Meeting him the second time could be blamed on curiosity.

The third time could be said that they were now friends.

However, if you leave the palace to meet the man again, especially when you have not told anyone about this 'friend' of yours,

That is definitely not normal.

That is suspicious.

Of course, since we are talking about the Royal Palace, a place that is filled with scheming and plotting, where everyone has their own goals and is trying different things to achieve those goals, a place where no one cares about anyone but themselves,

Nobody knew about this suspicious behaviour of Allura Skyfall.

And since nobody knew,

Nothing was suspicious.

Everything was as normal as it could possibly be.

Normal indeed.

"Stop the carriage."

While Allura was lost in her thoughts, the carriage was stopped. The doors of the carriage were opened and Allura's protectors appeared.

"Lady Allura, I think we should return." One of the protectors suggested.

"Huh? Why? What happened?" Allura questioned with a frown.

She could see that the protector wasn't just saying it so he could ease his work, rather, he looked worried about something.

"This place is too quiet. I have a bad feeling about this. Bruce has gone ahead to check the place, but I still feel it is wiser to return." The protector informed. 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒏𝒆𝒕

Allura frowned, she wanted to nod since she didn't want to take any needless risks.

'But the lunch…'

She was conflicted, she wanted to meet Nux as well, he promised that he would give her an interesting book after all.

"William, we should leave." However, before she could think too much, Bruce, the other protector, returned and spoke hurriedly.

"What happened?" William questioned.

"I checked everything ahead, it is eerily silent. I checked the houses but no one was inside, all the houses are empty, this is a busy area, something like this is definitely not normal.

I don't know what is happening, but I suggest we should leave this place as soon as possible," Bruce reported.

"Alright, we will return." William's face turned solemn and he nodded.

This time, he didn't even ask Allura's permission.

For them, her safety mattered the most.

This situation was suspicious, to avoid unnecessary danger, they would have to act on their own, even if it offends Lady Allura.

'But the book…'

Allura wanted to deny, however, she knew she wouldn't be able to change her protectors' minds.

She would have to miss her lunch today.

A sad look appeared on Allura's face, however,

Suddenly, a black figure rushed toward William and aimed its dagger at his neck, William reacted at the last second and blocked the attack.

"Who are you!?" Bruce questioned out loud.

However, rather than answering, another figure wearing black clothes appeared behind Bruce and attacked.

Just like William, Bruce dodged the attack.

"They are both grandmasters!" William shouted!

He was having a hard time against his opponent; the same could be said for Bruce as well.

These opponents were unusually quick and flexible.

They were not normal Grand Master Stage Cultivators, they were trained assassins.

"Do not kill them, we need them alive."

Suddenly, William and Bruce heard a voice that belonged to a female, they turned a little and saw a female wearing a skin-tight black dress and a mask that covered half of her face.

She was watching everything with a calm look on her face and from the aura around her, it was clear that she was the leader.

"Who are you!? Why are you doing this!? Do you know who we are!?" William questioned, however, the female assassin did not answer.

Actually, only a fool will answer.

And only a fool will play question answers while they were fighting.

"Ughhh!"

Since he was distracted, William was unable to dodge one attack and his opponent's dagger grazed her shoulder.

William groaned in pain and his focus shifted to his injury for a second.

Another thing only a fool would do.

The assassin did throw away this opportunity and attacked again.

"Ugghhhh" Another cut appeared on William's body.

Bruce on the other hand was doing fine, actually, he was even suppressing his opponent that seemed to be a woman as well.

However, he was the least bit happy.

The leader hasn't moved at all.

It was as if she was sure of the victory.

This would be problematic.

Bruce started thinking about different ways to deal with the situation.

As if angered by how he was ignoring her, the assassin fighting Bruce quickened her attacks and Bruce was forced to step back.

Allura, who was watching everything had a tensed look on her face.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Suddenly, she heard a knock, she turned around and saw the carriage door has been opened.

She panicked when she saw a man wearing clothes similar to the one attacking William and Bruce standing in front of her.

The man didn't say anything, he just picked her up and placed her on his shoulder as if she was a potato sack.

Then, he started running.

"Save me!" Allura screamed in fear and panic.

William and Bruce, who were fighting the assassins quickly turned around and their eyes widened,

"Lady Allura was Kidnapped!"

Chapter 159 That Is Unfortunate Indeed.

"You bastard! Let me go!"

"…"

"Let me go! Ugghhh! Let me go!"

"…"

"Don't you know who I am!?"

"…"

"Do you have a death wish or something!?"

"…"

"I am Allura Skyfall! The concubine of the King of the Skyfall kingdom! Let me go and I will try my best that you are not punished for the crimes you have committed."

"…"

Allura tried her best, she moved as much as she could however, the man who was carrying her had a very strong grip.

She had sensed his cultivation and knew she was a Master Stage Cultivator as well, however, Allura knew that for some reason, he was a lot stronger than a normal Master Stage Cultivator.

No matter how hard she tried, she wasn't able to escape from his clutches.

In the end, she decided to give up.

She won't use force, she should try intimidation.

He would surely let her go if he knew about her background? Right?

She did that.

She told him about his background.

However, as if the man was deaf, he did not react to her words at all.

Actually, Allura was too panicked right now, if not, she would have surely realized that telling him about her background was the worse move she could have made.

Of course, even if she realizes it now, it would already be too late.

The assassin then carried her like a sack and didn't say anything.

Allura continued resisting as well.

The scene looked very comical from afar, however, no one could see it.

Soon, the assassin stopped running and started walking.

Allura looked around and realized that they were somewhere near the edge of the capital city. Somewhere secluded.

Her heart started beating quickly and she panicked.

'I was kidnapped!'

She was really scared right now and the assassin who just continued walking without saying anything creeped her out even more.

Allura then looked around and noticed that she was in the slum area, however, this slum area was desolated.

Other than the two of them, no one was here.

Due to this, Allura was even more scared.

*Step* *Step* *Step*

Everything was so silent that Allura could even hear the assassin's footsteps. Actually, it was as if the assassin was deliberately trying to create this noise however, that might be her imagination.

A few seconds later, the assassin finally entered a house and a frown appeared on Allura's face.

The house's inside was not how she expected it to be.

It was a lot more… clean.

The assassin walked inside and Allura's eyes widened in surprise.

She saw a huge table with delicious-looking food placed on top of it.

The food was still hot, so it was clear that it was placed here not long ago.

Suddenly, the assassin released Allura as well however, instead of being happy, Allura frowned.

"Who are you?"

Allura's sword appeared in her hand as she pointed it at the assassin and questioned.

"…"

However, the assassin did not reply.

"I asked who you are! Why did you bring me here!?" Allura screamed!

She heart was beating really loudly, and beads of sweat had appeared on her forehead.

Even her hands that were holding a sword were trembling.

"Pffftt!"

Suddenly, the assassin laughed.

"W-Why are you laughing!?" Allura screamed.

"Hahaha!"

Instead of answering, the assassin laughed more and suddenly, Allura frowned.

She felt like she had heard this laugh before…

"Hahaha~ You look so scared, Lady Allura~" the assassin spoke and as soon as he did, Allura's eyes widened in surprise.

"Y-You…" She pointed at the assassin and stuttered.

"Did you finally find out?" the assassin muttered as he removed his mask.

Allura's eyes widened even more as she saw an incredibly charming and familiar face.

"You are Nux!" Allura screamed.

"The one and only," Nux smiled as he bowed a little.

"So? What do you think? Does this assassin suit look good on me?" Nux questioned as he opened his arms wide and turned around a little.

"W-What are you doing!? Why did you kidnap me!?" Of course, rather than answering his question, Allura questioned back in a voice full of surprise and confusion.

"Well, you were late for the lunch," Nux answered.

"W-What?" Allura couldn't believe what she was hearing.

Nux smiled, he then started walking towards Allura and answered,

"Look, Lady Allura, I have been waiting for this day for this whole week, I have been very patient, okay? However, when you didn't arrive for the dinner, my patience ran out and I kidnapped you~"

"W-What are you talking about!? I was only 5 minutes late!"

"Same thing, Same thing" Nux shrugged nonchalantly. 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

"What do you mean same thing!? Do you know what you did!? You kidnapped the concubine of the king of the Skyfall Kingdom, inside the Skyfall kingdom's Royal Capital!"

"Indeed, that is what I have done. It was quite fun as well." Nux nodded with a proud look on his face.

"This is no joke, Nux! What you did will get you killed! Not only you but even I will also be killed since I tarnished the King's reputation!" Allura shouted in panic.

"Heeh? Lady Allura, you are really a scardy cat huh?" Nux muttered.

"S-Scardy cat?

NO, I AM NOT!

I am just a normal person!

Don't compare me with someone crazy like yourself!"

"Crazy?"

"Yes crazy! You are simply asking to die!"

"Oh C'mon Lady Allura, don't tell me you didn't enjoy this. Your heart is still beating fast, right?" suddenly, Nux grabbed Allura's back as he pulled her close to him and questioned.

Allura's face turned bright red and her eyes opened wide in shock, her heart, which was already beating very fast started beating even faster and some indecent images, which have been filled inside her mind by Edda, appeared in her mind.

Soon, however, she came back to her senses as she pushed him a little and muttered with a red face,

"I-I am the concubine of the king of this kingdom, y-you can't t-touch me like t-that"

"Concubine of the king huh… that is unfortunate indeed." Nux nodded to himself and then, he muttered,

"It must be tough living a life where your husband won't touch you and treats you like an object."

Allura's eyes widened in shock when she heard him and,

"W-What did you say?"

Chapter 160 A Lot Lot Sooner

"Concubine of the king huh… that is unfortunate indeed." Nux nodded to himself and then, he muttered,

"It must be tough living a life where your husband won't touch you and treats you like an object."

"W-What did you say?"

Allura's eyes widened in surprise and she questioned.

"I said it must be tough living as someone's trophy." Nux repeated as he shook his head in 'pity'.

"H-How do you know that?" Allura questioned.

Not many people knew about the king's 'hobby'.

Although the king himself hasn't forbidden anyone to talk about it, it is still an unspoken rule to not say unnecessary things out loud.

"Edda told me," Nux answered honestly.

"Edda? Why would she tell something so sensitive to you? No, wait! Why would she tell anything to you? How do you know her?"

Allura asked countless questions at the same time.

Her mind wasn't working properly right now.

First, her carriage was attacked by a few unknown people.

Even her protectors, who were supposed to be strong Grand Master Stage Elites, those protectors weren't able to stop these unknown people at all.

Then, she was kidnapped.

After that, she realized that the person who kidnapped her was this young man who she was going to have lunch with.

Now, she realized that this young man also knows her new 'friend' and not only that, her friend has even revealed an extremely important secret to this man.

Just what the hell is wrong with this day!?

Fear, surprise and then fear again, all these emotions attacked Allura one after another.

However, Nux wasn't done yet.

"What do you mean how do I know Edda? Didn't she tell you about me?" Suddenly, Nux questioned.

"H-Huh?" Allura frowned, she then thought about it a little more and,

'I have a lover, he is very handsome~~'

She recalled what Edda talked about the most.

"Y-You are Edda's lover!?" Allura's eyes widened in surprise as she questioned.

"Took you long enough to realize. You are surprisingly slow, Lady Allura. Hahaha~" Nux laughed.

However, Allura wasn't in a mood to laugh with him at all.

She just couldn't digest so many things at the same time. Her head was aching now.

"But why would Edda reveal everything to you?"

"Hmm? I am her lover, what's wrong with her telling me something?" Nux questioned back.

"T-That was a secret! I trusted her thinking she won't out me however, she betrayed my trust! She wasn't supposed to tell that to anyone else, not even her lover!" Allura shouted.

Her emotions were getting the better of her.

"Edda was right about you." Suddenly, Nux stated.

"H-Huh? W-What did she say?"

"She said you are a person with a good heart," Nux answered.

"O-Oh… that's nice of her…" Allura muttered.

A small smile appeared on her face, it felt good to be complimented like this, though it was a little sudden.

"However,"

"Hmm?" Allura glanced at Nux.

"She said that although you are a good person, you have a fatal flaw.

You are a scaredy-cat."

"Huh?" Allura frowned.

"She says that you have already given up and have accepted your fate as the King's object, his trophy.

Your 'boredom' is nothing but a veil that covers your fear.

You are not bored, you just crave attention which you already know that you will never receive from the king.

However, you are still too scared to do anything about it, that's why she called you a scaredy-cat.

Initially, I didn't agree with her, I had met you 2 times and although you do get flustered easily, you did not come out as a scaredy-cat.

However, now…

Now that I see you acting like this, I have to agree with her,

You are a scaredy-cat indeed."

Nux smiled.

"...then what am I supposed to do?" Suddenly, Allura questioned.

"Hmm?"

"I asked, what else am I supposed to do?" Allura questioned again.

She couldn't say Edda was wrong.

Actually, Edda was right.

She craved attention.

She craved her husband's attention and she also knew that she won't get it.

However, what can she do?

Her husband was the King.

Can she go against the king?

Isn't that akin to suicide? be𝚍nove𝚕.com

No sane person would even consider that as an option.

Therefore, this question comes into Allura's mind,

"What am I supposed to do?

You call me scaredy-cat; you say that I am afraid. I admit.

However, what other option do I even have?"

"Find what you want," Nux answered.

"You crave attention? Find a man that will give you attention."

Allura's snickered, "And then what? Die along with that man in the crime of betraying the king?"

"Wouldn't dying be a better option compared to living like a dull, pitiful object?"

Nux questioned with a smile.

"That may sound cool in a fantasy books, Nux. However, in reality, death is a lot scarier than you think." Allura answered.

Truth be told, she wasn't willing to die just because she was 'bored'.

She lived a comfortable life.

Though she was treated like an object, she wasn't a mistreated object.

She was treated as a trophy, placed wherever it was with no one bothering her.

Though her life was dull, it was still far better than dying.

"That is true. Dying is scary indeed." Nux nodded in agreement as well.

"It is good that you realize it," Allura muttered.

A wide smile then appeared on Nux's face as he suggested,

"Then how about you find a strong man, a man who can defend you from the king AND give you all the attention you need?"

"Heh. You talk as if there are any men like that in this world." Allura smiled wryly.

However, instead of answering, Nux just walked toward her with a smile.

Allura felt that something was wrong with that smile on his face, therefore, she stepped back.

However, she could not escape from his clutches, after 5-6 steps, her back now touched the wall, and she could not move anymore.

Nux had her cornered and as if keeping her from escaping, he placed his hand near her head and moved his face dangerously close to hers.

Allura's heart which had barely calmed down started beating again.

"Try looking around, Allura. You will find a man that matches the description a lot sooner than you think.

A lot lot sooner."

Chapter 161 You Are Horny.

"Try looking around, Allura. You will find a man that matches the description a lot sooner than you think.

A lot lot sooner."

Nux brought his face close to her ear and whispered seductively.

"Actually, you do not even have to look around, just look where you are already looking and you will find that man soon~"

He continued.

"A-Are you perhaps t-talking about y-you?" Allura questioned with a red face. She wasn't dumb, she could understand what he was implying…

He was saying something dangerous.

Very Dangerous.

Her emotions were in turmoil right now and this turmoil was a lot scarier than the last one.

"Bingo." Nux smiled and nodded.

However, Allura still wasn't sure yet.

In the end, Nux was still a Master Stage Cultivator.

How is he going to protect her?

Heck, he might even die since he dared to kidnap the king's concubine.

She still didn't know if he could protect himself, let alone protect her.

And Nux knew about her thoughts.

"Think about it, Allura~" And since he knew about them, he continued.

"Think about this situation a little more calmly.

I am someone who has the balls to kidnap the King's concubine inside the capital city of the kingdom.

Do you really think I am crazy?

Do you think I would have survived in this world if I was this crazy?

Obviously, I have the strength to back me up.

Didn't you see those Grand Master Stage assassins attacking your protectors?

They were my subordinates.

Do you think Grand Master Stage Cultivators would submit to a mere Master Stage Cultivator? Do you think that makes sense?" Nux questioned.

And as he spoke, Allura started thinking as well.

He was right.

If he is this bold, he must have the strength to back it up.

Plus, he had Grand Master Stage experts as his subordinates, not only that, there was that woman wearing black clothes as well.

From the way she stood, she was a lot stronger than all 4 of those Grand Master Stage Cultivators who were fighting there.

And most probably, she is Nux's subordinate as well.

'Heh. My lover is strong.'

'As I said, my lover would protect me'

Suddenly, she recalled what Edda kept saying whenever she warned her to lower her voice or questioned if she isn't scared of the king.

'Was he the reason she was so confident?'

Allura started thinking even more.

She knew the woman called Edda, long before Nux did. Although they weren't close, she could deduce her character from the rumours and the few interactions she has had with him. At the very least, Edda wasn't a reckless woman.

She plans all her moves and is cautious as well.

She is not a woman who will just leave her safety in someone else's hand if she wasn't sure whether that man can protect her or not.

'Can I trust him…?' Allura thought inwardly, her eyes then fell on Nux's face that was dangerously close to hers and her heart started beating quickly again.

"So you are saying you are the man who is strong enough to protect me from the king and give me the attention that I crave?"

Suddenly, Allura became a lot calmer now.

Why?

'Fuck it…'

Because she had decided to let go.

Maybe she doesn't want to be a bored concubine anymore.

A smile appeared on Nux's face when he heard her question,

It seemed that Allura has decided to take the risk.

"Yes, that is what I am saying." He nodded.

"Then I have a question," Allura muttered with a smile on her face. She was now looking back into Nux's golden eyes, not with a shy and flustered look, but with a confident and playful look.

"What is it? Ask away."

"How are you so sure that the attention I crave will be attention from a man like you?"

"Heehhh? Didn't Edda tell you about me?" However, instead of answering, Nux asked another question in return.

And just with that question, Allura's face turned red.

She doesn't have to be a genius to know what Nux was referring to.

Edda said a lot of things about her lover.

However, what did she say the most?

'My lover is very good in bed!'

She repeated it many fucking times.

"I-I am not talking a-about that!" Allura was quick to deny.

"Oh C'mon, Allura, we all know what sort of 'attention' you are craving for."

"N-No! I am not craving anything like that. I just want someone who takes care of me, spends time with me, laughs and talks with m-"

"Yeah yeah yeah, you can continue that for as long as you want, however, the truth is that, Allura Skyfall, you,

You are horny."

Nux declared and Allura's face turned even redder.

If they were in an anime world right now, Nux would have seen smoke coming out of Allura's head.

"I-I am not Horn- Anh~"

Allura denied the accusation,

Or so she wanted to, however, before she could even complete her sentence,

Nux's hand moved and grabbed her little sister.

This sudden movement caught Allura off guard and she moaned due to surprise and… a bit… a teeny tiny bit of pleasure.

"See that? As I said, you are horny.

Which, I believe is a completely natural reaction.

I would become horny too if I don't have sex with my women for more than a week, let alone you, who has been suffering from lack of sex for years."

The past Nux, who was a 30-year-old virgin, would have surely tried to kill this current Nux if he had heard what he said.

But well, god is kind to every poor soul. He got another chance, which he was making good use of.

He was going after the wife of a King.

"If you moan and react like that to even a small touch like this, then, Allura Skyfall,

You are horny. "

"Y-You're wrong… you just caught me off guard!" Allura still wasn't willing to admit her defeat so quickly.

Nux smiled and shook his head, then, a playful glint shone in his eyes and he questioned.

"How about we play a game?"

Chapter 162 Are You Prepared? *

A/N: Same warning.

Read it later.

*Skeleton Face*

...

"How about we play a game?" Nux proposed with a playful smile on his face.

"What game?" Allura questioned.

"Hmmm, the rules are very simple…" Nux then grabbed Allura's hand and walked towards another room.

"Come with me."

"W-What about the food?" Allura questioned as she pointed at the dishes that were placed on the table.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hmm, we have much more important matters to deal with right now. Don't worry though, we won't waste the food, we will just distribute it to other people." Nux muttered.

Allura nodded and followed Nux.

Nux then opened the door and Allura's eyes widened.

The room was…

Different from what she imagined.

Remember, they were in a slum area, therefore, the rooms here weren't the best they could have.

This was one of those rare houses that had more than 1 room.

The walls of this room had some cracks, and signs of leakage could be seen around the corner, that was completely normal and wasn't out of Allura's expectations, however,

There was a completely clean and cosy-looking bed right in the middle of the room! And it took more than 80% of the whole space.

The contrast between the broken, paintless walls, bad-quality floor and all that with a comfortable, expensive-looking bed was shocking.

"W-What is this game you were talking about?" Allura questioned.

Looking at the bed, she had a feeling that the game won't be a good one at all.

Nux smiled.

A smile that Allura did not like at all.

Suddenly, a big clock appeared in Nux's hands.

He then placed the clock on the wall as he turned toward Allura and smiled even more.

"I call it, 'Time Game.'"

"Time game?"

"Yes,"

Nux then walked towards Allura and continued.

"The rules are simple.

I can touch your body in whatever way I like; you just have to NOT moan for 1 minute.

You can do that easily, right?"

Allura frowned…

To not moan for 1 minute… that sounded simple enough…

There must be a catch right?

"If you win, I will personally help you find a man who is capable and loving.

However, if you lose and you let out a moan in less than 1 minute, the time will reset, not only that, even the time left would be added to it.

For example, if you moan after 40 seconds, then for the next round, you will have to control your moan for 1 minute 20 seconds.

Also, if you cum even once, no, that would be too easy for me, if you cum 2 times while playing this game,

The game will end and you, Allura Skyfall,

You will become mine."

Nux announced and hearing his last line, Allura's heart skipped a beat.

"Are the rules clear?" Nux questioned.

"A-Alright." Allura nodded.

Actually, she felt that the game was too easy, she was actually hoping that Nux would increase the time so that he would have a better chance. Of course, if he fails, she might even moan out of her own w-

Ahem,

The game was too easy for her.

She would win for sure.

Then she would have the upper hand in this conversation.

"Alright, so the game begins… now."

Nux announced and then, he walked towards Allura and grabbed her from behind.

Allura's body was very soft, Nux tightened his hug around her and smelled her hair.

Her odour was fragrant as well.

"Mmmmnnffff" Nux took a deep sniff and enjoyed her aroma.

"I hope I win this game~" He whispered into Allura's ear, and then, his hand started to move.

His left hand moved towards her waist, and then it moved up and touched her soft breast.

The fingers of his right hand trailed down from her back, to her lower back, then her butt, her thighs and then her legs, from there, Nux grabbed her black gown and his hand returned to her thighs and then her to moved towards Allura's little sister.

Nux quickly noticed that Allura's legs were trembling, he moved his eyes and observed her face and then, a smile appeared on his face.

Allura's face was red, although her lips were sealed and she did not let out any sound or moan, she was breathing heavily.

Combined with her trembling body, Nux knew that she was on edge.

Thinking that, Nux smiled even more and his left hand started kneading her breast gently while the fingers of his right hand circled around her cave.

Suddenly, his index finger entered Allura's cave.

"Mmhm!" Allura's whole body jerked in pleasure, her eyes widened in surprise and a sound sneaked out of her mouth.

However, she did not moan.

She won't lose that easily.

But, things were so simple.

Nux's index finger moved, and Allura's body jerked in pleasure again.

Allura took a deep breath as she closed her eyes and lifted her head.

She was desperately trying to not moan. 𝒃𝙚𝒅𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝙣𝙚𝙩

She then glanced at the clock and her eyes widened in surprise,

Only 20 seconds had passed!

Only now did Allura realise.

This game was not simple at all!

It was unfair.

Unfair to her!

"Phhewwwww" Suddenly, Nux blew hot air into Allura's ear and a jolt of weird pleasure rushed into her body.

At the same time, Nux pinched her right nipple and,

"Aanhhhh~"

She moaned.

She was distracted, first, she saw the time, then the weird thing Nux did near her ear! She was distracted by them, therefore, she wasn't able to focus and control her moan.

Ads by Pubfuture

"20 seconds."

Nux muttered as he released Allura's body and walked towards the clock.

Allura's body trembled, especially her little sister, she was feeling so good after so long but then suddenly, the pleasure was gone!

Allura's little sister twitched continuously, demanding the return of the fingers.

Allura, however, bit her lips and controlled herself.

She can't lose so easily!

She needed to fight back!

"You held back your moans for 20 seconds, Allura.

According to the rules, for the next round, you will have to hold out for 1 minute 40 seconds.

Are you prepared?"

Chapter 163 How About We Fuck This Stupid Game? *

"You held back your moans for 20 seconds, Allura.

According to the rules, for the next round, you will have to hold out for 1 minute 40 seconds.

Are you prepared?"

Nux questioned.

"Yes, I am." Allura nodded with a determined look on her face.

Nux smiled, he was just about to start the game when he noticed Allura's body trembling, especially her legs.

His smile widened as another evil plan appeared in his mind.

"Are you sure you are ready?" He questioned.

"Of course I am!" Allura answered.

"Hmmm, but you don't look very ready to me, I mean, you just moaned a few seconds ago, are you sure you want to start right away. I can allow you to rest for a while you know. That is perfectly okay with me."

Nux smiled 'gently'.

"I said I am ready! Start the game already!" Allura screamed in frustration.

Nux's smile widened when he noticed her frustration.

His plan was working.

What was his plan?

Simple.

He wanted to waste time.

Allura's little sister has been craving for attention for a long time. Now that she finally got the attention she needed, she was happy, however, before she could even satisfy herself, the attention was gone.

Obviously, her little sister was angry and frustrated because of that, by wasting more time, Nux was doing nothing but adding on to that frus-

"You don't need to stand there for so long, I am fine. Start the game!"

Yes, her little sister was affecting Allura's judgment.

In simple words,

Allura was getting horny.

"Alright, Allura. Round to begins… now!"

Nux decided not to torture her anymore and announced the start of the next round.

The clock started clicking again and, soon, Nux reappeared behind Allura and hugged her body.

Allura's body trembled, and this gentle hug felt very calming and comfortable.

"Be careful not to moan, Allura~"

Nux whispered into Allura's ear.

A familiar jolt of pleasure ran through Allura's body, however, this time she was prepared.

She didn't moan.

Nux then tightened his hug around Allura's soft body, and again, his left hand kneaded her breasts and his right hand moved towards her little sister.

Then, Nux's forefinger entered her cave and Allura's body shuddered.

*Breaths*

Allura inhaled deeply as her back arched up and her ample chest rose up.

Nux, however, wasn't done yet.

His middle finger entered inside as well.

Then, the two fingers started kneading Allura's walls.

"Your breasts are amazingly soft, Allura~"

Nux told the obvious.

"…" Allura, however, didn't say anything.

She was trying not to open her mouth because she knew the moment she did it, she would moan.

"Your little sister is wet as well~"

Nux continued whispering into her ears shamelessly.

"Heh, look how your walls surrounded my fingers~ So cute~"

While he said all that, his fingers didn't stop exploring her cave.

Suddenly, Allura's body flinched.

"Oh? Is that a soft spot?" Nux questioned with a smile as he rubbed the same part again.

And again, Allura's body flinched.

"That is a soft spot indeed." Nux nodded to himself.

Then, he rubbed the same spot again and Allura's body trembled again.

Waves and waves of pleasure assaulted her body.

"Hmm, your body is too sensitive, Allura~" Nux commented with a small chuckle. b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m

"…" Allura didn't reply, however, from the way her legs were trembling, Nux knew that she was about to lose it.

He then remembered the sensitive point he has found and then his finger started exploring the rest of the unexplored cave.

Allura breathed heavily, the heavy waves of pleasure that were assaulting her body continuously calmed down a little, she then opened her eyes and glanced at the watch, however, she then heard Nux's voice.

"You don't have to worry about the time, Allura, there are still 1 minute and 10 seconds left. We can take it slowly at our own pace."

Nux whispered into her ears.

And for some reason, after saying this, Nux removed his fingers out of her cave, leaving her little sister hanging again.

He was really acting like a demon right now.

"W-What are yo-"

Allura wanted to ask, however, before she could, Nux raised his right hand and showed it to Allura.

"Look what your little sister did. My whole hand is wet from your juices, it is as if I have washed my hands with water." Nux whispered.

"And you said you were not horny?" he chuckled.

Allura's face turned a little red and when she glanced at Nux's hand, her little sister trembled even more and she released even more juice.

"T-Time…" Allura muttered.

"What?"

"Y-You are wasting t-time…" Allura stuttered.

"Don't worry, I have a lot of time. I know what I am doing~" Nux smiled.

Then, he brought his right hand in front of his mouth and then,

He started licking his finger as he glanced at Allura playfully.

For some reason, this made Allura even hornier and her body trembled.

"I-I want a fair match… c-continue what you were doing…" Allura muttered.

Nux smiled and then he shook his head.

"Alright," He nodded and then his right hand started moving back to her little sister, however, this time, he moved it a lot more slowly than before.

Started with her shoulder, then he kneaded her breasts, then his fingers trailed down to her thin waist and then,

Then it moved down towards her vagina slowly.

Allura's body trembled, then, it suddenly stopped as Nux's finger neared her little sister. She was waiting and welcoming Nux's fingers.

However, rather than fingering her again, Nux grabbed her erect clitoris and,

*Squirt*

As if a switch was flipped,

Allura's little sister released her juices uncontrollably and her body trembled.

"AAnnnhhhh~"

She came.

And she moaned at the same time.

However, this orgasm was a lot stronger than what she was used to, Allura's back arched up and her body lost all her strength, if it wasn't for Nux who was holding her, Allura would have fallen to the floor.

"Allura, I was thinking…"

Suddenly, Allura heard Nux's voice.

"Haaahh… hhaa… haahh…" She, however, didn't have the energy to reply, she was too busy catching her breath.

Nux understood that and continued with his question,

"How about we fuck this stupid game and move to the next, more pleasurable step?"

Chapter 164 Y-You Undress A-As Well...**

...

"How about we fuck this stupid game and move to the next, more pleasurable step?"

Suddenly, Allura's brain stopped functioning.

Next Step?

More pleasurable step?

Allura wasn't stupid; she knew exactly what Nux was talking about.

Her little sister started trembling again.

Even though she has just orgasmed a moment ago, it was still craving for more attention.

'Am I really that horny?' Allura questioned herself.

Actually, her little sister was reacting more strongly than normal.

Normally, once she comes, she will be fine for the next whole week.

However, now, let alone being fine for a month, her little sister was craving for more!

It was as if she didn't want to let go of the opportunity!

"Or would you like to continue with this game?"

Allura was then brought out of her reverie when she heard Nux's voice again.

Her eyes then fell on Nux's face and seeing the gentle smile on his face, her heart started beating faster and her lower lips opened and closed continuously.

"W-We can skip the game…" Allura felt that her mouth was moving on her own.

She couldn't believe she was saying such stuff, especially to a man who was a lot younger than her.

Then, she saw Nux's smile widening.

For some reason, she felt a little happy that she agreed.

Nux then stepped forward and hugged her again.

His hug felt safe…

And calming…

Then, Nux lifted her into the air and carried her like a princess.

"Heh. I'll make sure you won't regret this decision, Allura~"

Allura smiled, she was proud of her decision as well.

And being carried like that filled her heart with some weird sort of satisfaction.

Nux then moved a little forward and then gently placed her on the bed.

All this time, Allura's gaze did not move away from Nux's eyes.

Then, Nux grabbed Allura's gown and he removed it smoothly, revealing her beautiful hourglass figure and her sexy purple-coloured bra and panty.

Combining it with Allura's red face, Nux was even more aroused.

Nux's hand then moved masterfully and soon,

*Click*

Allura's bra was removed as well, revealing her large but perfectly shaped and firm breasts with light pink nipples on the top.

"You are beautiful…" Nux complimented with a dazed look.

Allura's heart skipped a beat and her face turned even redder.

"Y-You undress a-as well… I-I will be embarrassed if I-I am the only one naked," Allura muttered in a mosquito-like voice.

For some reason, she was acting like a little girl now.

Nux smiled playfully,

"Alright." He then stood up and removed his skin-tight black-coloured clothes, revealing his perfectly lean and muscular body with perfect and strong-looking abs.

Allura gulped.

Nux was really too handsome.

However, that was not what she was surprised about…

She was surprised about another thing.

'I-Is that supposed to be this huge!?'

She exclaimed inwardly as she glanced at Nux's weapon.

Nux noticed where she was looking and smiled,

"Do you like what you see, Allura?"

Allura blushed and,

"I do…" She nodded.

"Oh? You are surprisingly honest huh, Allura"

It was only now that Allura noticed that Nux had started calling her Allura rather than Lady Allura, which, she actually liked.

Lady Allura was too formal.

With Allura, it feels that they were close to each other.

Darling Allura was better, to be honest.

However, she won't say that out loud.

"Alright, let's start, shall we?" Nux smiled as he placed his little brother in front of Allura's lower lips and started sliding his dick on her wet opening.

After he thought that the lubrication was enough, he inserted the head and then he bent down and moved his face close to Allura's.

"I am about to put it in~" He whispered softly.

Allura smiled and nodded.

"Do it."

Nux's smile widened, he then moved his hips forward and entered her insides.

"Ugghhhh!"

Nux groaned in pleasure.

Soft, too soft!

Allura's insides were amazingly soft. It was as if her walls were welcoming his cock with lots and lots of kisses.

It was just heavenly.

"AAhhhh~~"

Allura moaned in relief as well.

Her frustrations, her pent-up desires, they were all gone in one thrust.

She then grabbed Nux's head and sealed his lips with her own.

Nux's eyes widened in surprise, he didn't expect Allura, who has been so passive for such a long time to take the initiative and such a strong one at that!

How was it a strong initiative? Cause her tongue was already inside his mouth.

Searching for its prey.

And it didn't need long to find its prey.

Nux and Allura's tongues collided and started the fight.

Allura's hand didn't remain idle either, her right hand pushed Nux's head even close to hers while her left hand moved over all over his strong and muscular back.

Since she was so strong and active, Nux thought that he shouldn't waste too much time either.

He pulled back his hips, before moving them forward in one go, this time, it was a lot faster than before.

"MMhhfffmmm~~"

Allura released a muffled moan and her body lost all her strength in one thrust.

Nux then broke the kiss as he stood up and smirked at her.

"Heh. Prepare yourself."

Saying that, he moved his hips again and soon, his speed increased.

*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*

"Annhh~ Annhh~~ ANhhh~~"

Allura grabbed the bedsheets with all her strength. She felt like her soul would be sucked out since the pleasure she was feeling was so out of this world.

With each thrust, her body felt weaker and weaker, in the end, she didn't have any strength left at all.

The only thing she could do was moan.

And she was doing that in a very lewd way.

Her face was red, her eyes were rolled back and only the white part of the eyes was showing, there was a silly smile on her face and her tongue was out in the open as well.

The refined and noble Lady Allura had completely disappeared and was replaced by a perverted woman who was going crazy due to the immense pleasure she was feeling.

'That man was not even close to this!'

A sudden thought appeared in her mind, however, soon, it disappeared.

She was busier dealing with the pleasure.

This was the only thought in her mind right now while she continued to moan in ecstasy.

Suddenly, Nux grabbed her right leg and placed it on his shoulder.

Then, he moved a little forward, stretching Allura's legs to the limit and then, he rammed his cock inside.

"AANnhhhhh!"

Allura's eyes widened in surprise as an incomparably intense bolt of pleasure rushed into her body.

"That was good huh?" Nux questioned.

However, in answer, he only received a weird response where Allura moved her head in random directions.

Actually, she was trying to nod, however, she spared too little effort on it and once it didn't turn out what she expected, she just didn't care.

He would understand.

That was her thought.

And she was right, a smile appeared on Nux's face as he pulled his cock and rammed it inside her body again.

"AAANNNhhhhhhh!"

Nux's hand then moved towards Allura's right breast and as soon as he grabbed it, her walls tightened to a scary extent and,

"Uggghhhhhh!"

Nux was forced to cum.

Allura wasn't any better either, as Nux released his juice inside her body, her walls tightened even more and then,

*Squirt*

She came as well.

'That was good…' Allura muttered inwardly and a satisfied and tired sigh escaped her mouth.

'W-What the hell happened?'

Nux, however, wasn't as calm as her.

He still did not understand the reason behind that sudden tightness.

However, before he could think more about it, he heard Allura's confused voice.

"W-What is this weird energy that entered my body…? Why do I feel stronger…?"

Nux's golden eyes shined and,

[Name: Allura Skyfall]

[Age: 47 ]

[Mana Cultivation: Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]

[Race: Human ]

[Occupation: Concubine Of the King Of Skyfall kingdom]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 32 - 33]

[HP: 400/400]

[MP: 570/570] 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑜𝑟𝘨

[STR: 40 - 41]

[AGL: 39 - 40]

[VIT: 40 - 41]

[STM: 40 - 41]

[INT: 57 - 58]

[DEF: 36 - 37]

Allura's information appeared in front of his eyes.

'She levelled up, huh…'

"Nux?"

Nux came out of his reverie as Allura called him again,

"Don't you feel that normal cultivation is too boring?" Suddenly, Nux questioned.

"I do find it tedious..." Allura nodded.

Nux's smile grew and he answered,

"You don't have to cultivate that way from now on,

The way I cultivate is a lot more interesting~"

"The way yo-" Allura wanted to question, however,

*Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

Someone knocked on the door violently and Allura and Nux heard a voice.

"We are the Royal Soldiers! Open the door, or we will break it!"

Chapter 165 Especially You!

"We are the Royal Soldiers! Open the door, or we will break it!"

"Why are the royal soldiers here!?" Allura questioned in panic as her eyes widened in fear.

Nux narrowed his eyes well.

How did that happen?

Did the king learn that he kidnapped his concubine?

But how?

The only possible way for that to happen is that Allura's protectors defeat Thyra, Two and Three and then rush towards the Palace.

But even then, how did they know he was here?

Nux frowned.

He was worried.

He was worried about Thyra.

If Thyra lost, then why didn't she inform him?

Is she safe?

Suddenly, Nux started panicking as well.

He needs to know what happened to Thyra.

He has to escape.

It isn't really difficult to do so if he uses his Conceal, however, Allura would be left alone.

And although he can store the bed and table in his storage ring, the smell in this room would be enough for the soldiers to know what had happened.

Allura would be executed if the king learned that she had cheated on him.

Nux then glanced at Allura and started thinking.

Allura was important,

But Thyra was at risk as well.

Who should he choose?

"Nux."

Suddenly, Allura called out.

Nux then glanced at her and saw her blue eyes brimming with determination.

"Let's go out and fight together. I am a Master Stage Cultivator as well, if we try really hard, I think we can escape. If not…

We will die together while fighting our enemies."

"Huh? Why would you do that? You can escape. I will hold them back and buy you time."

A small smile appeared on Allura's face as she replied,

"I am not an attention-seeking whore, Nux.

I am a faithful woman, you stepped forward and took my hand, you promised to give me the attention I crave, I won't betray you when it actually counts.

I'll be with you even if it means we die together." The determination in her eyes did not fade away.

"..." Nux stayed silent as he glanced at Allura.

Then, a small smile appeared on his face and he commented.

"The king really missed out on an amazing woman, huh?"

"Heh. Isn't that good for us? This allowed us to meet each other." Allura smiled as well.

Then, she continued,

"Let's fight our way out, Nux.

I promise, even if we die, I will find you in the afterlife and we will spend the rest of our time together."

"Hahaha~ Why are you acting like this is the end of the world?" Suddenly, Nux laughed out loud.

"Huh?" Allura frowned.

Has he gone mad from the pressure?

That was her thoughts, however, the reality was completely opposite.

He had calmed down now.

Thyra or Allura?

That was a stupid question.

He was a greedy man.

He will choose both! 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝗹.𝗻𝐞𝘁

Suddenly, Nux's expression turned serious as he questioned,

"Allura Skyfall, are you willing to be my woman with all your heart?"

"Huh?"

"Answer the question,"

"Y-Yes I am willing."

Though she was confused, Allura still nodded, then, she felt another weird energy entering her body and she frowned even more.

"There is an ability called [Conceal]. Activate it and run away, I will take care of these soldiers."

"Huh? W-What do you mean?"

"Use the Ability and run away. I know it's confusing but I am sure you will figure it out.

You know how to use the ability, you just have to trust your instincts." Nux instructed.

"I-I won't let you sacrifice yourself!"

"Haah? Who the hell is sacrificing himself? It's those soldiers who will die!" Nux retorted.

"I wo-"

"Allura, we don't have time, just trust me." Nux tried to explain, however, he soon realized that it will only waste more time.

"Alright, let's do this, you can run away and hide somewhere. If you see that I am losing, you come and save me, okay?"

"O-Okay!"

Allura nodded.

She then thought about it and somehow, she activated [Conceal].

It was as if she has been using this ability since she was a child.

"Alright, I'll leave, but I will be watching," Allura muttered.

Nux nodded.

Allura then left through the window and Nux walked towards the door.

*Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

"Open the door or we will break it!"

Nux then heard the same voice again, however this time, he frowned.

What the hell were these soldiers doing for so long?

Were they waiting for him and Allura to finish and formulate their plan?

Where are they? In a novel?

In what world does that happen?

Nux then activated his [Sense] and soon, a smile appeared on his face and at the same time, he sighed in relief.

He then shook his head as he walked forward and opened the door.

3 soldiers wearing Golden colour armour that had Skyfall Kingdom's crest on it were standing in front of him.

The three of them had covered their faces and when his eyes met Nux's, the one who was banging the door turned silent.

"Took you long enough! Why didn't you open the door when you were ordered to!? What were you doing!?" The soldier in the middle questioned in a hoarse voice.

Nux then raised his hand and answered,

"Nothing… I wasn't doing anything…"

"Step aside! We want to enter and search your house. We suspect that you have kidnapped the Royal Concubine, Allura Skyfall!"

"Are you sure you want to enter?" Suddenly, Nux questioned.

"Huh!? What do you mean? Are you planning to go against us?"

Nux, however, ignored the person in the middle and turned toward the other two.

"Are you sure you want to enter my house? You might get punished for not respecting the privacy of the citizen of the Skyfall kingdom."

The two soldiers stopped.

They felt like Nux's words have other meanings behind them.

Soon, their eyes widened in surprise and they stepped back.

'Master Nux, it was all Miss One's plan, we were only following her orders.'

Suddenly, Nux heard two's voice in his head and he smiled.

'Where are you?' Nux questioned.

One of the two soldiers lifted his feet a little.

'The left one?' Nux questioned.

'Yes, Master Nux.'

'Who is Thyra?'

'The one in the middle.' Two answered.

'As I expected.' Nux's smile widened.

"Who do you think you are!? Do you think we will care about your privacy? Step aside, else you won't be able to handle the consequences."

The soldier in the middle shouted.

"Tsk Tsk, bad soldiers need to be punished," Nux commented, he then pointed at the soldier in the middle and announced.

"Especially soldiers like you, Thyra Cruse!"

Chapter 166 Huh? What Are They Doing?

"Especially soldiers like you, Thyra Cruse!"

"W-What are you talking about? A-Are you out of your mind?" The soldier in the middle questioned back.

"How long are you going to act, huh?" Nux questioned.

"H-How did you know?" The soldier retorted in a rather feminine voice.

Yes, Thyra decided to give up.

She knew that somehow, Nux realized it was her.

"Tsk Tsk, you think I won't know if my woman is standing right in front of me? Your Icy blue eyes are as clear as a day; I would be a fool if I can't recognize something like that!" Nux replied.

'What a perfect liar…' Two thought inwardly as he shook his head and sighed inwardly.

'Recognize my ass, you asked me who and where she was…'

That was what he thought, however, Nux already knew about this as soon as he used [Sense].

Why did he ask Two then?

Well, he just did.

No apparent reason.

"Alright that's enough, remove that mask and that weird armour you are wearing." Nux then waved his hand and muttered.

Thyra nodded as she sighed…

She really wanted to scare this man…

But she totally forgot about [Sense].

Even though she uses that ability very often.

Sigh, shameful indeed.

Well, whatever, at least she achieved her goal.

Thinking that, Thyra smiled a little and removed her mask and the armour.

"Huh? What are they doing?" Allura, who was watching everything from afar tilted her head in confusion.

Weren't they supposed to fight?

What are they talking about?

Isn't the talk going on for too long?

Were the Royal Soldiers always so chatty?

Then, Allura saw the soldier in the middle removing his armour, no, her armour.

After she removed her armour, Allura noticed that she was a woman.

Then, she saw a smile appearing on Nux's face.

Something was weird about this situation.

Allura frowned.

However, she decided to stay here and hide.

It might all be Nux's plan, she will just wait patiently and see how it goes. If Nux is in trouble, she will rush forward to help him immediately!

"So? Why are you here?" Nux questioned.

"It was Miss One, Master Nux. She was the one who ordered us to come here and act like Royal soldiers."

Two revealed everything.

"Two!" Thyra shouted.

"Miss One, you are Master Nux's woman now, so you are safe from that torturous pain, I am not."

Two spoke honestly.

"You might get away if you play pranks on Master Nux, however, a servant like me can't do something like that. I have to be loyal to Master Nux"

"Yes, Two is right, we are not like you, Miss One. We are not Master Nux's woman" Three nodded as well, and her voice was filled with…

Jealousy?

Naahh, that's not possible.

Thyra pouted.

Nux just smiled as he walked toward Thyra and questioned,

"Why are you here?"

"N-Nothing." Thyra avoided his gaze and did not reply.

"Wait…" suddenly, Nux realized something and his eyes widened in realization, then, a hateful smirk appeared on his face and he questioned,

"Were you jealous?"

"N-No! What would I be jealous of?"

"Hehe~ You are definitely jealous~" Nux's smile widened.

"No, I was not jealous!" Thyra denied the accusation with all her might.

"Then why are you here?"

"I was just here to check on you."

"Hmm? Check on what exactly? Wait… were you thinking of peeking again?"

"NO!" Thyra denied as she shook her head repeatedly.

She really did not want to peek!

Umm… she won't reject it if Nux asks her to, however, she wasn't here to peek.

She really wasn't!

Trust her.

"Then why are you here?"

"As I said, I was here to check on you.

You and Allura can't stay here for long. Allura needs to return to the Royal Palace, else the people in the Royal Palace will be suspicious." Thyra answered and Nux nodded.

Of course, he didn't believe her one bit.

He knew she was jealous.

However, he liked that.

He liked a jealous Thyra.

Also, Thyra was right, Allura can't stay here for long.

"Have you captured the two protectors?" Nux questioned.

"Of course I have. It was as easy as breathing for someone like me." Thyra smiled as she raised her head in pride.

"Yeah yeah, you did a good job, My lovely assassin" Nux smiled as he patted her head.

"Also," Thyra didn't deny the pats, and continued,

"I think controlling those old men would be a lot easier for you."

On the other side, Allura frowned even more when she saw Nux walking toward the female soldier. b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎𝚕.𝚘𝚛𝚐

She was very familiar with the smile that Nux had on his face.

It definitely did not look like they were about to fight.

Something was wrong.

Soon, Allura's eyes widened in surprise when she recognized the black clothes the girl was wearing.

'She is one of the assassins who attacked us! She's is Nux's subordinate!'

Allura realized but then, she frowned.

'But why did they act like they were Royal Soldiers?'

She then noticed that Nux was moving unreasonably close to his subordinate. She realized she couldn't stay here anymore.

'I need to go there.'

Thinking that, Allura walked out of her hiding spot and rushed towards Nux and the others.

"Nux, who are they?" Allura questioned as she walked toward Nux and Thyra.

"Oh, Allura, you are here." Nux smiled, he then pointed at Thyra and muttered,

"Allow me to introduce you to my woman, Thyra Cruse."

Nux then turned towards Thyra and repeated,

"Thyra, as you already know, she is Allura Skyfall, my woman."

Thyra nodded, she then turned her head towards Allura and muttered,

"I am Thyra, I am Nux's woman, and your senior."

Allura frowned, she could feel an unsafe aura that was leaking out of Thyra.

No, it was not a killing intent, it was more like superiority, Allura knew that Thyra was trying to show her superiority.

She was trying to tell her that she was a better woman for Nux than her.

However, how can Allura take that lying down?

She won't lose, especially when it's Nux they are fighting for.

She then scanned Thyra's body and soon, a disdainful smirk appeared on her face as she raised her chest and muttered,

"I have bigger breasts."

Chapter 167 Thyra Is Merciless.

"I have bigger breasts."

Thyra's mouth twitched as she glanced at Allura who was looking at her with a disdainful smile on her face and as if trying to tease her more, her breasts jiggled as well.

*Boing* *Boing*

A vein popped out on Thyra's face however, soon, she controlled herself and replied.

"Heh. They are nothing but unnecessary mounds of flesh that will hinder your movement when you fight."

"Huh? Fight? Where did that come from?" Allura frowned and tilted her head in confusion.

"Yes, Fight. Have you heard of something like that before? I guess you haven't. How come a weakling like you knows how to fight others?

Hmph! You are only a hindrance who wants to be protected for the rest of her life.

Tsk Tsk, how can you ever help Nux with that pathetic strength of yours?

Not to mention those useless mounds of Flesh you carry."

Thyra spat out and Allura turned silent.

This was the first clash between Allura and Thyra,

And it was Thyra's complete victory.

However, Thyra was ruthless.

She didn't stop here and continued,

"In the end, big breasts or not, all that matters is that you are strong. If you are, you can help you man, just like how I am helping Nux."

Saying that, Thyra grabbed Nux's hand and walked towards another hut.

Nux wanted to say something to cheer up Allura, however, he was now an experienced man.

He knows that you should not step between women's fights.

That is a foolish move.

Therefore, he did not say anything and just followed Thyra.

Of course, Two, Three and Allura followed behind as well.

The 5 of them then entered the hut and Allura's eyes widened in surprise when she saw her two protectors lying on the floor, unconscious and bruised.

She then turned her head towards Thyra and thought inwardly, 'Did she do it? Did she defeat two Grand Master Stage Cultivators alone? No, that's not it… those other two assassins must have helped her.'

"Thyra, you said before that subduing these two would be a lot easier and shorter process, why do you say that?" Nux questioned.

A bottle of water appeared in Thyra's head and,

*Splash*

She splashed the water on their faces.

"H-Huh?"

"W-What? W-Where am I?"

The two protectors then woke up and looked around, soon, their memories started to return and their eyes widened.

"Lady Allura was kidnapped!"

"Run away! There is no use fighting these peop- Aaggghhh!"

"Shut up!"

Thyra then kicked the protector named Bruce and shouted.

Bruce and William then finally realized where they were and their eyes widened when they glanced at the monster who defeated them.

"Y-You… who are you? How can you be so strong!?"

William questioned in fright as he glanced at Thyra.

"Do you not understand simple words? I said Shut. Up."

Thyra raised her voice and William's body trembled and he obediently shut his mouth.

'Why does he look so scared?' Allura thought inwardly and frowned.

"As soon as you took away Allura, they stopped fighting and tried to run away." Thyra turned towards Nux and answered.

"Hahaha~ Poor them, the one they were facing was you." Nux smiled.

A small smile appeared on Thyra's face as well.

She liked being praised by Nux.

"So? Were they trying to inform the palace?" Nux questioned.

"Inform the palace? Heh." Thyra smiled disdainfully.

"They are not that loyal, Nux. They were trying to run away. In their mind, they had already abandoned Allura."

Thyra muttered as she glanced at Allura.

However, Allura didn't look very surprised. It was as if she had expected that.

Nux, however, was different; he frowned, "Hmm? Aren't they supposed to protect Allura? Why would they run away? At the very least, they should inform the kingdom, no?"

"They won't." This time, Allura answered and then she continued.

"As soon as they say that they failed to protect the concubine, the chances are that the king would kill them as a punishment. No sane person would risk their life to do something so thankless."

Thyra glanced at Allura and nodded as she turned back to Nux,

"Not everyone is loyal enough to give up their life for the Kingdom, Nux.

Especially someone like them who came from a normal background, they work as protectors because of the money, they won't risk their life for it."

"I understand."

Nux nodded in understanding.

However, the two people Nux, Thyra and Allura were talking about, had their eyes opened wide in shock.

"L-Lady Allura? W-Why are you with them?" William questioned in shock.

"Wait… You! Aren't you than young man who met Lady Allura a few days ago!?" Bruce who didn't like Nux's attitude recognized him and widened his eyes.

"Oh, you remember." Nux smiled.

"Why did you kidnap Lady Allura!?" Bruce questioned.

"And Lady Allura, why are you with them? Are they threatening you!?" Then he turned toward Allura and questioned.

"Huh? So what if we are, what can you do?" Suddenly, Thyra questioned and the two protectors turned silent.

'The two of them are really scared of her huh…' Allura thought inwardly.

Thyra then walked towards William and stepped on his chest as she bent down.

"Listen here, worm.

This is not a place for you to question.

Know your place.

What is your Lady Allura doing here?

You do not need to know that, you just need to shut that mouth of yours and listen to what we say, do you understand?"

"Y-Yes." William nodded and he bowed his head.

Although his hands and legs weren't tied and he can move just fine, he didn't dare to go against Thyra.

This woman defeated both of them alone, and that too within 5 seconds.

She was simply a monster.

Going against her was no different than courting death.

Thyra then turned towards Nux and nodded.

Nux nodded back, and then, a small smile appeared on his face as he questioned,

"So, Williams and Bruce, are you willing to be my Slaves?"

Chapter 168 You Won't Get Away Without Any Punishment.

"Ughhh… I have to go back to the Royal Palace now…" Allura groaned in displeasure.

"Heeeeh? Did our first time feel so good that you don't want to return any more?" Nux smiled playfully and questioned.

"N-No. That's not it."

Allura wasn't honest.

Nux's smile widened even more as he questioned, "Oh? Then why do you don't want to return to the Royal Palace?"

"T-That's because that place is boring…"

"Oh really? But I heard that the Royal Palace is the most interesting place in the whole world right now."

"Huh? What are you talking about?" Allura questioned with a frown.

This time, she was actually confused.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hmm? Aren't the princes fighting each other for the throne? Won't that make things around the Royal Palace interesting?" Nux questioned.

Then, a wry smile appeared on Allura's face and she sighed,

"I thought the same thing as well…

I was very excited when I learned about the Princes' fight for the throne, I thought I could finally get the entertainment I have been craving for, however…"

Allura paused.

"However what?" Nux questioned.

"However, rather than getting excited, things have gotten a lot more tense and boring now." Allura sighed in disappointment.

She couldn't understand how they are fighting for the throne. When has a fight for the throne gone without some drama?

What kind of stupid politics were the princes playing that there is no drama at all?

Are they idiots?

Create some drama for her to enjoy, damn it!

"What do you mean?" Nux, however, did not understand what she meant.

"Normally, you can always find something interesting revolving around the price, for interesting, a prince slapped the other, a prince was found having an affair with a maid, a prince fell from the stairs and was laughed at by others, or something like that.

You can always hear about something like that once every year or two.

However, after the political war between the princes started, every prince is more cautious and mindful of his actions and images, making things a lot more silent and boring.

And I do not like this at all."

Allura complained with a wronged face.

Nux nodded in understanding.

"Hmmm, that does sound boring indeed."

"Right? Stupid princes!" Allura cursed.

"Then to make things interesting, how about we spread a rumour?" Suddenly, Nux suggested.

"Heeh? What rumour?" Allura asked with an excited look on her face.

"The 7th Concubine of the Skyfall Kingdom, Concubine Allura Skyfall, has an affair with an unknown young man.

How about it?

That would create a spark, won't it?"

Nux questioned with a playful smile.

Allura's smile froze then, a minute later, she came out of her reverie and questioned,

"I don't want to make things interesting at the cost of my own life, Nux."

"Hahaha~" Nux laughed out.

"Then go back to the royal palace. If you are late, someone will be suspicious, there are lots of eyes in the Royal Palace."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Oh? How do you know that?" Allura questioned.

"There's a certain perverted maid in there who told me that." Nux smiled.

Allura smiled as well.

She knew perfectly well who this perverted maid was.

Nux then turned towards the two men kneeling on the ground and ordered.

"If anyone asks you where you all were, tell them that you didn't go anywhere specific and just moved around the town in a carriage. Do you understand?"

"Yes, Master Nux." The two men nodded and bowed.

After the pain they went through a few minutes ago, they would not dare to go against this man in front of them.

That woman who defeated them alone in under 5 seconds was scary, however, she was nowhere close to this monster and that weird magic of his.

That magic kept tabs on even their thoughts!

Just the thought of betraying this man would activate an excruciating pain that was worse than any torture.

Too scary.

"Remember, protect Allura with your life. Do not do things half-heartedly because trust me, if something happened to her, death will only be a luxury." Nux threatened.

Bruce's and William's body trembled in fear and they nodded.

Allura, who watched the scene turned silent as well.

She has witnessed that weird magic and the agonizing pain as well.

To be honest, it was scary.

However, when she realized why Nux did it, she couldn't help but smile inwardly.

She then walked towards Nux and,

Sealed his lips.

Nux was taken aback however, soon, he came out of his reverie and kissed back as he grabbed her back and pulled her soft body close to his.

After a minute-long kiss, their lips parted and Allura smiled.

"I will be leaving now, okay? Don't miss me too much."

"Just leave, don't waste our time. We have other, far more important things to do." This time, Thyra was the one who answered.

She has been standing aside for a long time, waiting for the woman to go, however, it has been 5 minutes and the woman was still there.

Thyra's patience was already running out.

"Tsk Tsk, I am going, okay. Have some patience, woman." Allura snorted as she glanced at Thyra.

Then, she walked towards her carriage and after winking at Nux, she moved inside and her carriage left.

"I do not like her at all."

After Allura met, Thyra commented.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Oh? Is that because she said you have small breasts?" Nux questioned as his eyes gleamed with interest.

"Huh? Of course not! Also, she was wrong, my breasts are not small, it's hers that are unnecessarily huge." Thyra replied with a straight.

"You really are daring, aren't you?" Suddenly, Nux questioned.

He had a feeling that if he didn't change the topic, something bad would happen.

"Huh? What do you mean?" Thyra questioned with a frown.

"You dared to fool me and ruin the fun I was having, you are really daring, huh?" Nux repeated as he glanced at Thyra and his golden eyes shined.

"H-How did I ruin your fun?" Thyra acted ignorantly.

"Don't bother, Thyra Cruse," Nux muttered.

Then, a wicked smile appeared on his face,

"You won't get away without any punishment."

Chapter 169 Thyra Cruse, Get On All Your Fours. *

"You won't get away without any punishment"

Nux muttered with a wicked smile on his face.

"P-Punishment?" Thyra stuttered.

"Yes," Nux smiled, he then walked towards Thyra and pulled her close to himself.

His face was so close to Thyra that the woman could feel his breath on her skin.

"And your punishment will be that you can't deny me for the rest of the day, do you accept it?" Nux whispered softly and for some reason, Thyra's heart skipped a beat.

However, she wasn't an innocent Thyra like she was before, now, she could resist Nux's charm.

"W-What if I don't listen to you?" She questioned back bravely.

"Hmm? Well, if you don't then you don't. I can't really force you, can I?" Suddenly, Nux shrugged and released Thyra from his grasp.

"Huh?" Thyra frowned.

Was it that easy?

What?

Did she win?

But why doesn't she feel happy?

No, screw happy, she was now… disappointed?

What is happening?

Thyra couldn't understand this at all.

However, suddenly, Nux grabbed her again, and then, bringing his face very very close to her, he whispered.

"However, I will say,

If you don't listen to what I say, you will miss out on something so amazing and pleasurable that you might regret it for your whole life."

"..."

Thyra's heart skipped another beat and her little sister twitched.

Fuck winning or losing.

Pleasure is more important and,

When it comes to pleasure, Nux never lies.

"I-I will listen to you then…" Thyra muttered in a mosquito-like voice and a red face.

She was embarrassed.

A smile appeared on Nux's face as she gave a light peck on Thyra's lips.

"Good girl" 𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦

A small smile appeared on Thyra's face, "mm"

Two and Three, who were watching everything couldn't help but widen their eyes in surprise.

Are you sure she was the cold and collected Miss One?

Why does she look like a teenager in love?

'S-She's completely charmed by him…' Two couldn't help but think.

As for Three…

Well, she was looking at everything as she gritted her teeth.

"Miss One… How lucky you are… Ughhhh!" She muttered.

"Oi oi, your jealousy is leaking out…" Two couldn't help but mutter as he glanced at Three.

However, it was as if the woman didn't listen to him at all.

She just continued watching everything as her eyes gleamed with envy.

"Alright, you two can go," Suddenly, Nux turned towards Two and Three and ordered.

"As you say, Master Nux." Two nodded, however, Three couldn't control herself and questioned,

"W-What about you two, Master Nux?"

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he glanced at Thyra for a moment before turning back to Three,

"Thyra needs to be punished."

Thyra's face turned red in embarrassment.

She looked incredibly cute right now.

"O-Oh… I understand…" Three nodded then, she turned around and walked away. Two followed her and left as well.

Nux then turned towards Thyra and ordered,

"You, come with me."

Thyra nodded, right now, she was being punished.

She has to do whatever Nu- her master said.

The two of them then walked into the room where Allura and Nux spend a blissful time.

Since the window was opened, the room was now fresh again.

Nux then walked inside the room, Thyra followed in, then, with a wicked smile on his face,

Nux ordered.

"Thyra Cruse, get on all your fours."

A familiar, a very familiar order.

However, this time, Thyra's body wasn't being controlled.

Thyra's whole body trembled as she recalled those memories, her heart and mind were now confused.

Were those good memories or were those bad ones?

She didn't know.

She was forced against her will, which is certainly bad, however, she met Nux that day… so it couldn't exactly be called bad either.

It was rather lucky.

Ughh… this was confusing.

"Thyra Cruse, get on all your fours."

Nux ordered again.

Thyra's body trembled, and then, she fell on her knees.

"Good, now come here. On all your fours, of course." Nux smiled and ordered again.

Thyra did as she was told and crawled towards Nux.

"Now lower my pants with your mouth"

Thyra buried her face in Nux's crotch and tried to lower his pants with her mouth.

A few more tries later, she succeeded and a 6-inch half-erect rod popped out.

"What a filthy thing,"

Thyra commented with a smile on her face.

"Oh?" A smile appeared on Nux's face as well.

Thyra was playing her role as well.

"Is that so? Then start licking this filthy thing,"

Nux ordered in a strict tone and Thyra opened her mouth.

This past week, Nux has never asked her for a boob job or blow job, there were a few reasons, but the main reason was that Nux was a little scared.

He feared that it would affect Thyra.

But after a week, he was now sure.

Thyra was a strong girl.

And it was time to take their relationship a step closer.

Without any insecurities.

Thyra's tongue popped out and Nux placed his dick on her tongue.

Thyra then started licking his dick, from the head to the shaft and even the balls, she licked everything without any orders.

She did it on her own.

Nux patted her head as if rewarding her and then, he ordered,

"Now put it inside your mouth."

Thyra nodded, and then, she opened her mouth and swallowed Nux's dick.

"Oohhhhhh!" Nux groaned in pleasure.

Thyra's mouth was warm and it felt way too good~

And this wasn't over yet.

As if she recalled what Nux ordered the first time, her body moved on her own and she started sucking.

Her cheeks sunk inwardly while her tongue moved inside her mouth, licking the whole thing like before.

"Oohhhhhhhh! This is too goodd~~"

Nux groaned in pleasure, his legs started trembling, that was how good it felt.

Thyra smiled inwardly when she realized her method was working, then, she initiated the last step and started moving her head.

"Aaaggghhhhh~~"

Nux moaned out loud as he grabbed Thyra's head for support while the girl moved her head up and down as slurping sounds echoed inside the room.

*Slurp* *Slurp* *Slurp*

"Ugghhh! I can't take it anymore!"

Chapter 170 A Devil Incarnate. **

"Ugghhh! I can't take it anymore!"

Nux groaned in pleasure as he then grabbed Thyra's head and started thrusting his hips.

"!"

Thyra's eyes widened in surprise, this was too deep!

Nux's dick had entered her throat, she couldn't breathe!

"Ugghhh! So tight!" Nux groaned in pleasure, in the end, he couldn't control him anymore and,

"I am cumminnggggg!"

He thrust his dick inside Thyra's mouth and came directly inside her throat.

Then, he pulled out his dick and breathed heavily.

*Cough* *Cough* *Cough*

Thyra coughed as tears began to well up in the corner of her eyes.

Nux finally came out of his reverie and his eyes widened in surprise.

"A-Are you okay?" He questioned in worry.

He couldn't believe he lost control again.

He was cursing himself inwardly.

"I-Is that it?"

Suddenly, Thyra questioned inaudibly. be𝚍nove𝚕.com

"What did you say?"

Thyra then lifted her head as she smiled provocatively,

"Is the punishment over?"

Then, a small smile appeared on Nux's face as he chuckled,

"Heh. You are dreaming if you think this is over."

He then glanced at his dick, Thyra followed his gaze and noticed that Nux's little brother was yet to settle down.

Nux then stood up as he walked towards the bed and lay down.

"You will be the one working today, Thyra." He smiled.

A small blush appeared on Thyra's face as she nodded.

Her hands then moved as she started removing her skin-tight assassin clothes, revealing her beautiful body slowly.

Nux knew that she wasn't doing it purposefully, however, when he saw her removing her clothes like that, he couldn't help but get even hornier.

A cold female assassin removing her clothes with a blush on her face, if this scene didn't excite any men,

I don't know what will.

Soon, Thyra was standing in front of Nux, completely naked and with a small blush on her face.

*Gulp*

Nux gulped.

Thyra then walked towards him and then she started removing his clothes as well.

Thyra's blush deepened as she felt Nux's strong abs with her hand. Then, her hands moved to his rod that was standing tall, jiggling up and down as if screaming for attention.

"Oohh~"

Nux felt a weird jolt of pleasure coursing through his body when Thyra held his little brother.

Then, Thyra started moving her hand up and down and started observing Nux's expression.

Soon, a small smile appeared on her face.

This was interesting.

She noticed that a more interesting expression appears on Nux's face when she changes her speed periodically.

This was the first time she was in the control and she liked that feeling,

However,

"This is your punishment, you are not allowed to play around." She then heard Nux's voice.

"W-What do I do?" Thyra questioned.

"Insert it in your pussy." Nux ordered.

Thyra then sat in a cowgirl position and for some reason, Nux's heart skipped a beat.

Thyra, of course, was oblivious to it.

She was focused on accurately placing Nux's little brother in front of her opening.

Once she was sure, she lowered her body and,

"Uuugghhhh!" Nux groaned in pleasure.

Thyra's insides were as tight as ever.

He won't ever get used to this.

"Start moving." After enjoying the tightness, he ordered.

Thyra nodded and then, she lifted her body and then lowered it again.

"Ugghhh!"

As she heard Nux's groan, a smile appeared on Thyra's face and soon, she increased her speed.

*Pah* *pah* *Pah*

Sounds of flesh meeting with flesh echoed inside the room.

"Oohhh~~ This is gooodd~~" Nux moaned in pleasure.

Thyra smiled even more and increased her speed again.

"Ugghhhhh!"

Combined with her excellent tightness, Nux was on edge, however, he won't cum that easily.

Thyra knew that, therefore, she increased her speed again.

She wanted him to cum, as soon as possible.

Nux understood her thoughts, then, a smile appeared on his face.

"ANnhhh!"

Suddenly, just when Thyra lowered her hips, Nux pushed his hips upward, Thyra's womb and Nux's little brother's head collided and a big jolt of pleasure assaulted Thyra's body.

"ANhhh!"

However, Nux wasn't done yet, he pushed his dick again and continued doing it again and again and again.

"Haahh… hahhh… haahhh…"

As waves and waves of pleasure assaulted Thyra's body, her body turned weak and then,

"Continued moving, Thyra."

Nux ordered with an evil smile on his face.

If one compares, his smile would really match the king of hell.

He looked like a devil incarnate.

Of course, since it was her punishment, Thyra didn't deny his order and even though she was tired… she moved.

However, now, her pace was a lot slower than before.

Nux then placed both his hands behind his head as he glanced at Thyra's tired body and smiled.

For some reason, this slow pace excited him even more.

Now, he controlled the pace again, since Thyra's speed decreased a lot, he could now predict when she will move, therefore, he won't be taken by surprise.

Thyra continued moving and once Nux noticed that things she was getting used to it, Nux moved his hips again.

"AANnnhhhh~~"

A devil incarnate indeed.

"ANnhh! Annh! AAnnnnhh!"

*PAh* *Pah* *Pah*

The sounds of flesh meeting flesh echoed inside the room again but this time, Nux was the one moving while Thyra just accepted his thrusts and continued to moan.

Then, once she was tired enough, Nux smiled and stopped moving again.

"You are not tired already, are you, Thyra?" Nux questioned with a smirk.

Thyra glanced at his face with a tired look on her face, she then shook her head and started moving.

"Annhhh… Annh… Annhhh…"

However, this time, even though she was the one moving, she still couldn't control her moans.

Her body was just too sensitive.

But, in the end, she was just too tired.

Nux understood that and soon, he rolled over and appeared on top of Thyra's body.

Thyra was taken aback, however, Nux didn't give her too much time to think, he just grabbed her body, turned it around, lifted her butt and,

"AAANnnnNNhhhhh!"

Chapter 171 Grand Master Stage. **

Thyra was taken aback, however, Nux didn't give her too much time to think, he just grabbed her body, turned it around, lifted her butt and,

Rammed his cock inside.

A huge wave of pleasure assaulted her body. This time, Thyra couldn't control herself anymore, her insides tightened to an unbearable extent and then all of a sudden, they loosened,

*Squirt*

"AAANnnnNNhhhhh!"

And Thyra came.

Nux was surprised by how sudden everything was, he didn't think that Thyra's body was this sensitive right now.

However soon, a smile appeared on his face as he questioned in a very very gentle tone.

"This is not over, is it?"

Thyra didn't reply.

She did not have the energy to, she just shook her head and continued breathing.

Nux's smile widened.

He then grabbed Thyra's hand and started moving his hips again.

"Annhhhh~"

He wasn't planning on allowing her to rest.

This was her punishment after all.

"Annhh! ANnh! AAnnnhh!"

Thyra moaned out loud as Nux drilled her from behind.

This was definitely not the first time he did this to her, however, this was most definitely the wildest.

And she liked it.

"Annhh! ANnh! AAnnnhh!"

Now, she knew she didn't have to move at all.

Nux will be the one who will do everything from now on, he will now take control, of course, she didn't care about it at all.

Rather, she was happy.

Now she could just moan to her heart's content and enjoy this heavenly feeling.

"Ugghhhhh!"

Nux, who was on edge now groaned in pleasure.

She then glanced at Thyra and knew he had to do something to make her orgasm again.

Then a smile appeared on his face and he bent his body and placed his chin on Thyra's shoulder.

Before, he thought that Thyra's sensitive to someone blowing a mouthful of hot air into her ears, however, after some 'testing' and countless 'difficult and precise' experiments, he realized that he was wrong.

Thyra's actual weak point was,

"AAAnnnnnNNhhhh~~"

Her ears.

Thyra's eyes opened wide as Nux bit her ear, her walls tightened up and since she was already very sensitive after cumming too much, combined with how Nux was still pounding her from behind,

She couldn't control herself and,

*Squirt*

She came again.

"Uuuughhhhhhh!"

However, this time, she wasn't alone, as her walls tightened; Nux couldn't hold back either and he shot a big load of fresh milk inside her body.

Right now, Thyra could barely open her eyes, she was very tired after cumming so many times in one row, however, Nux wasn't done yet.

An evil smile appeared on his face as he grabbed her body from behind, and then without pulling his dick out of her body, he lifted her up and then walked towards a wall.

"How about we copy the pose you like the most when you used to peek at us?" Nux chuckled and teased.

However, Thyra didn't care, she barely even heard him.

She only interpreted, 'How about another round'

And that was enough for her to nod.

She would not deny such an attractive offer.

Her most primordial instincts kicked in, her body moved on its own and did whatever Nux told her to do.

She placed her hands on the wall, arched her back, and lifted her butt, ready to accept another round of pounding.

*Pah*

Nux smiled, he then spanked Thyra's juicy ass and then, he started pounding.

"ANnnnnhhhhh~~"

After that, a 5-hour long session of continuous sex followed.

The room they were in was filled with the stench of body fluids and sweat, it felt like they were in a prostitution house without perfume.

"Ugghhhhh! I am cumming!"

In the end, Nux groaned in pleasure and came inside Thyra again.

*Squirt*

Thyra's body twitched and she came as well.

However, she did not moan.

She was too tired.

Too too tired.

By the end of the session, she just accepted the pounding without moving at all. If she wasn't breathing, one would have thought that she was dead, that was how tired she was.

Her mind was already blank and she would need some time to recover from it.

Nux then finally released her body, she fell on the bed, and Nux fell right beside her.

Then, weird but extremely familiar energy entered his body along with a screen containing countless messages,

[Congratulations to the host for rising to a Grand Master Stage Mana Cultivator from a Master Stage Mana Cultivator.]

[INT: +10]

[Blank Points: +20]

[Congratulations to the host for rising to a Grand Master Stage Body Cultivator from a Master Stage Body Cultivator.]

[STR: +5]

[AGL: +5]

[VIT: +5]

[STM: +5]

[DEF: +5]

[Blank Points: +10]

[Dash unlocked.]

[Name: Nux Leander]

[Age: 18]

[Mana Cultivation: Grand Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Grand Master.]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 35 - 40 ]

[HP: 890/890]

[MP: 840/840]

[STR: 91-106]

[AGL: 101-116]

[VIT: 89-104]

[STM: 128-143]

[INT: 84-99]

[DEF: 88-103]

[Blank Points: 115-160]

A tired smile appeared on Nux's face.

He has finally levelled up.

He was a Grand Master Stage Cultivator now.

Now, sparring against Thyra, Two and Three won't be difficult anymore.

'Hmm, I think I should add Bruce and William as well…'

Nux thought inwardly and nodded.

Then, his eyes fell on the new ability he has unlocked, [Dash]

Then, a screen carrying a description of the said ability appeared in front of his eyes.

[Dash]

[Active Skill]

[Effects:]

[Doubles Host's AGL for 5 seconds]

[Invincibility: While the Ability is active, the host will not take any damage]

[Can only be used once a day.]

[Warning: While using this ability, if the host does some action other than a dash, the [Invincibility] will lose its effect.]

Nux raised his eyebrows when he glanced at the ability description in front of him.

'Wow… isn't it the perfect ability to run away?'

That was his first thought.

Then, an excited smile appeared on his face, however, before he could think too much, he heard Thyra's weak voice.

"Nux… did you perhaps… liked it when I ruined your fun with Allura?"

"Huh? Why do you say that?" Nux turned towards Thyra and frowned.

"Umm… I just felt like it since…" Then, a small smile appeared on Thyra's face as she muttered,

"What you did to me felt more like a reward than a punishment."

Chapter 172 Tenacious Cultivators And Pleasure Cultivators.

"What you did to me felt more like a reward than a punishment," Thyra muttered with a small, perverted smile on her face. 𝚋edn𝚘𝚟el.co𝚖

"Oh really?" Suddenly, Nux turned around as he glanced at Thyra, then, he moved a little and hugged her from the front.

Her breasts touched Nux's chest while Nux's dick touched Thyra's thighs,

The situation was getting heated up again and Thyra's heart skipped a beat.

'Hmm?' however, suddenly, Thyra noticed something.

'How does he have so much energy left? Wasn't he tired a minute ago?'

She frowned.

Then, she narrowed her eyes and soon, her eyes opened wide in shock when she noticed Nux's cultivation.

"Y-You broke through!?"

"Heh." A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he answered,

"It's all thanks to you, My Lovely assassin."

"W-What a ridiculous ability…"

Thyra muttered in surprise.

Nux had already told her how he cultivates and although she nodded at that time, she didn't really believe it.

You can't blame her either; Nux's ability to cultivate while he fucks straight up defies the very common sense of this world. It will be impossible to believe it unless you experience it on your own.

"Y-Your ability straight up ignores all the h-hard work I have done so far…" Thyra muttered.

She didn't know if she should be sad or happy.

She should be happy since her man has such an amazing ability which would later benefit her as well, however, she couldn't help but feel bad about it when she realizes that all the hard work she did all these years were pretty much useless in front of someone like Nux.

What was the point of working so hard?

She couldn't help but think about it.

Nux understood her thoughts as well.

His ability was ridiculous indeed, however, there was a catch.

"You didn't work hard for so long for nothing, Thyra." Suddenly, Nux muttered.

"What do you mean? Won't it be pretty much useless when Felberta, Skyla, Lane, Edda and Allura become a Grand Master Stage Cultivator as well?

You are fine; however, It doesn't really feel good when they reap the rewards for my hard work you know…" Thyra finally expressed what bothered her the most.

"A-Am I selfish for saying that…?" and as soon as she said that, she questioned.

The last thing she wants is Nux thinking she was selfish and hating her…

However, no matter what…

She still felt it was unfair when others reaped the rewards of all the hard work she did.

"That thought process is completely normal, Thyra"

Thyra then felt Nux's hug around her tightening and her emotions started calming down…

For some reason, when she heard Nux saying it was completely normal to have thoughts like that, her heart was at peace.

"Also, as I said before, your hard work was not in vain,"

Then, Nux continued, however, his tone was a lot more gentle and loving.

"It is true that sooner or later, Felberta and the others would have the same cultivation level as you do, however, that does not mean they would be as strong as you."

"Hmm?"

"Yes, I am not lying.

This is all just my own theory, however, I am fairly confident it is correct.

I have divided cultivators into two categories.

Tenacious Cultivator, A cultivator who got stronger by arduous cultivation.

And Pleasure Cultivator, a cultivator who got stronger by, well, fucking.

You are a Tenacious Cultivator, Felberta is a Pleasure Cultivator.

And according to my theory, they are not the same.

A Tenacious Cultivator is stronger than a Pleasure Cultivator if they are at the same level."

What Nux was saying wasn't just some bullshit he came up with to lighten Thyra's mood.

It was his actual theory and he had come up with this theory after some observations.

Right now, Felberta and Edda are at the same level, however, whenever the two of them spar, it is Edda who wins.

At first, Nux thought it was due to skills and experience, however, later, he asked the two of them to sprint without using any skills, and then he told them to arm wrestle.

In both cases, Edda won.

Her Speed and Strength were higher than Felberta's even when both of them are at the same level.

This is not just for Felberta and Edda.

Even Skyla and Lane, who are now Master Stage Cultivators, are stronger than Felberta, but weaker than Edda.

The weirdest thing about all this was that according to the status the system shows, Skyla, Lane, Felberta and Edda, should all have similar strengths, which is not true at all.

Due to this, Nux started thinking and in the end, he came up with a Theory.

The Pleasure Cultivators are weaker than the Tenacious Cultivators.

The system may not show it, but it was true.

The only reason Nux is a lot stronger than someone who has the same cultivation stage is that his system allows him to cultivate both Body and Mana at the same time.

His stats are overwhelmingly stronger than the cultivators who have the same cultivation as his.

This also means that Nux can never defeat someone who has similar stats as him.

The incident where he faced a 4 Star beast in the Bloodhill Wilderness was a good example of that.

A 4-star beast was weaker compared to him, however, he still needed to put a huge amount of effort to defeat it.

Of course, the experience was a factor in that as well, however, Nux truly believed that experience was not the sole factor.

The main reason for that was that Nux isn't as strong as the System suggests he is.

Or at least that's what Nux believes.

He wants to test his theory to be 100% sure, however, he wasn't foolish enough to challenge someone who has the same stats as him just so he could test a theory.

"So are you saying that I will be weaker than a normal Expert Stage Cultivator if I advance to Expert Stage by Pleasure Cultivation?"

Suddenly, Thyra questioned.

"I am not 100% sure, however, there are high chances that it is true." Nux nodded.

Thyra's eyes shined in determination as she replied,

"Then I will advance to the Expert Stage with my own efforts."

Chapter 173 I Will Be Captured Today.

"Then I will advance to the Expert Stage with my own efforts."

Thyra muttered with a determined look on her face.

She was an assassin and although she wasn't given a choice and was pretty much forced to work as an assassin, she now craves power and strength.

If becoming an Expert Stage Cultivator through sex makes her weaker than a normal Expert Cultivator, then she will become an Expert Stage Cultivator on her own.

"I hope you achieve that," Nux muttered as he patted Thyra's head.

Thyra then closed her eyes and enjoyed the pats.

"However," Suddenly, Nux muttered.

"Hmm?"

"I suggest you become an Expert Stage Cultivator as soon as possible, don't expect me to hold back, I am telling you now, if I become an Expert Stage Cultivator faster than you,

I'll pull you into the room, ram my cock inside your little sister and will make you an Expert Stage Cultivator as well~" Nux whispered into her years seductive.

Thyra's face turned red in embarrassment, she then snuggled close to Nux and nodded,

"mm"

'Cute indeed~' Nux thought inwardly and continued patting her head.

The two of them stayed like this for 30 minutes and then, Nux muttered.

"We should return to the mansion now."

"mm"

Thyra nodded.

The two of them stood up, wore their clothes, Nux waved his hand and the bed disappeared.

As for the table and the food, it was already taken by Two and Three.

Thyra and Nux then dashed towards Nux's mansion.

No, actually, only Nux was the one who was running, he was carrying Thyra on his back.

The girl wasn't willing to run at all…

She said she was too tired.

Of course, even though Nux knew she was lying, he didn't say anything, he just silently carried Thyra on her back and ran towards his mansion.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

In the Royal Palace, someone knocked on Allura's room.

"Who is it?" Allura questioned, however, instead of answering, the door opened and a woman walked in.

"Edda? What's with the angry face?" Allura questioned with a frown.

"Lady Allura, how dare you go after my lover!?" Edda questioned in anger.

She was fuming right now!

"H-Huh?"

"What? You think I wouldn't know!? Weren't you just going on lunch, how come you slept with my lover if you were just going there for lunch? Aren't you ashamed!?" Edda questioned.

Suddenly, a small smile appeared on Allura's face as she answered,

"Heeeh? What can I do? Weren't you the one who told me how good your lover is in the bed? You just told me so many times that I couldn't control myself and went to check it out myself."

"Y-You! I told you because I trusted you! Why did you betray my trust!?" Edda was even angrier now.

"Heh? Trust? Head Maid Edda, I think you are forgetting something, I am Allura Skyfall, you are just a servant, why would someone like me value the trust of someone like you? That is just too pointless." Allura smiled disdainfully.

"Hmph! I am your servant only because you are the concubine of the king! However, do you think you will keep that status if I tell everyone what you did!? Heh. You might even be executed." Edda threatened.

"Oh? And then what? Do you think the king would leave your lover alone? No! He will order to find and execute him as well! Can you bear to do that? Can you bear to see your lover being executed? Can you bear to see your lover's eyes full of hate when he looks at you? Huh? Can you bear something like that?" Allura's smile widened.

"…"

This time, Edda stayed silent.

In the end, she just sighed and suddenly, her angry expression turned into a smile,

"You are really good at playing a villain, huh, Sister Allura."

"Tsk Tsk! Do you think all those books I have been reading is just for show?" Allura smiled as well.

She didn't mind being called sister.

Heh, rather, she liked that.

She felt closer to Nux that way.

"Hmm, those books did have some benefits," Edda muttered as she sat down on the bed beside Allura.

Then, a perverted smile appeared on Edda's face as she questioned,

"So? How was it? How was my lover compared to the king of the kingdom?"

"Heh. Is that even a question, OUR lover was on a completely another level. Heh, the King and his small peepee can't even compete let alone compared." Allura replied with a smile as well.

"Tsk Tsk, how indecent, Lady Allura, to think you will say something like that about the king? Aren't you scared?"

"My lover would protect me."

"Hahahaha~" Edda laughed out loud.

"You really trust him now, don't you?" Edda questioned.

Then, a small smile appeared on Allura's face as she nodded.

Edda smiled as well, and then, she questioned,

"So? How did it feel like when you were kidnapped by unknown men?"

"Heeh? So you knew about it?" Allura questioned, however, she did not look flustered at all. 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Of course, I know about it. Nux told me everything, heh, I was the one who suggested to take you to those slums." Edda snickered.

"Hoho, well, I was a little scared at first, then, when I saw Nux, I was surprised, then I was even more scared.

It was a fast and risky ride of different emotions,

Quite thrilling actually."

Allura answered.

"Hmm, I am envious," Edda spoke her real thoughts.

Then suddenly, her eyebrows rose up as she remembered something and muttered,

"Oh right, I almost forgot. Sister Allura, I am not here to just gossip today, I am here to teach you about all those abilities you have gained after you became Nux's woman."

"Hmm? Abilities? Like the one that hid my presence?"

"Yes, that is one of the abilities, there are a few more and I will teach them to you."

"Ah, alright, but why do you sound like you are in a hurry?" Allura questioned with a frown.

Suddenly, a small smile appeared on Edda's face as she answered,

"It is my last day in the Royal Palace after all."

"Huh? Last day? What do you mean?"

"I will be captured today, Sister Allura."

Chapter 174 The Bird Was Captured.

𝑏𝑒𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝑛𝘦𝑡

"Subhead Maid Edrea," A maid called.

"Ughh?"

Edrea turned around, her lump shoulders and deep dark circles were honestly scary right now.

The maid gulped, she did not want to talk to this zombie-like subhead maid at all, however, she has to do her duty or else she will be fired.

"What is it?" Edrea questioned in a hoarse voice.

She still had a lot of work to do.

Lots and lots of work.

Too much work.

Ughh…

She wanted to die.

She was actually regretting offending Edda now…

The Subhead Maid position wasn't that bad either.

"Subhead Maid E-Edrea… there is a letter for you…" The maid was even more creeped out when she heard Edrea's voice, she quickly passed the envelope and ran away.

Edrea, who noticed the small red mark on the letter frowned, she then looked around and seeing that no one was there, she quickly opened the envelope and started reading.

'The bird flew away,

However, since she had taken away your heart with her, I had no choice but to capture her.

The bird is with me now'

Edrea's tired eyes brightened up!

This explains why Edda wasn't back yet!

Marquees Alger captured her!

"Ha… Haha… HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Suddenly, Edrea laughed out loud.

Then, the ring on her finger shined and a paper appeared in her hand.

This was the list of things Edda told her to do.

She then walked towards a lamp and burned the list.

"HAHAHAHAHA! You bitch! I finally got my hands on you!"

Edrea laughed like crazy, then, she returned to her room with an excited face and then started writing another letter.

'To my one and only Love, Algerama,

So you captured the bird that I set free.

I don't know what to feel about this, however,

I hope you will let me meet the bird again,

Please give me a date and time,

I would like to see you and my bird again,

Maybe this time, the bird will understand my feelings,

Maybe this time, the bird will finally understand me.'

Edrea's eyes shined in delight as she put the letter in the envelope.

"You bitch! I have had enough of you!

Hahahaha! Soon! You will finally beg me to let you go!

Hahahaha! I am looking forward to seeing you beg in front of me!

I want you to kneel in front of me!

However, no matter what you do, I would never let you go away, I will torture you! I will make your life a living nightmare!

HAHAHAHA!"

Edrea laughed like crazy again.

She was really looking forward to meeting Edda again.

However, she will do that later.

For now…

She would like to sleep.

She was too tired…

Edrea then walked towards her bed and as soon as she lay down, she entered the dreamland.

2 days later, Edrea stood in front of Allura's door and she knocked.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"Enter." Allura's voice was heard and Edrea entered her room.

"Did you summon me, Lady Allura?" Edrea questioned with a bow.

"Subhead Edrea, I have a question," Allura muttered.

"Please ask, Lady Allura, I will try my best to answer you," Edrea responded.

"Then I will come directly to the point, where is Edda?" Allura questioned as she squinted her eyes.

Edrea was taken aback by the question, she knew that Allura and Edda were talking with each other for the last few days, but she had no idea that they were close enough for Allura to personally call and interrogate her.

However, no matter what she was thinking inwardly, there were no traces of worry on her face and she answered,

"Lady Allura, I do not know where the head maid Edda is. The last I saw her was 3 days ago. She left the palace to meet someone, however, she didn't return the next day."

Edrea muttered, not revealing too much and acting ignorantly.

"Is that so?"

"Yes, Lady Allura."

"Are you sure you don't know anything else?" Allura questioned.

"Yes, Lady Allura."

"Alright, you can leave."

Allura nodded.

A small smile appeared on Edrea's face as she bowed again,

"As you say, Lady Allura,"

Then, she turned around and left the room.

After she left, Allura turned her blue eyes towards the curtain of her room, a maid walked out from that direction, she was Leane, a maid who was very close to Allura.

Well, they were not that close, but she was closest compared to all other maids.

Leane's has a good 'information network' she also knows most of the rumours going around the palace, which is also the reason why she is so close to Allura.

"Keep a close eye on her," Suddenly, Allura ordered.

"Huh? Why?" Leane frowned and questioned.

"Don't you find her suspicious?" Allura questioned back.

"Suspicious? Why?"

"Edda was bullying Edrea, have you seen that?"

"Of course I did, Lady Allura. However, many maids say that Head Maid Edda was just punishing Subhead Maid Edrea for something she has done.

She wasn't bullying her." Leane answered.

"That doesn't matter, in the end, Edda was bullying her."

"Yes, she was," Leane nodded.

"And now, Edda is missing," Allura commented.

"She i- wait…" Leane wasn't stupid, she knew what Allura was trying to say.

"Lady Allura, are you saying that Edrea might be the reason wh-"

"It is just a speculation, I am not sure, however, there are high chances of that happening..." Allura answered.

"I understand." Leane nodded.

Allura nodded.

Seeing that Allura had nothing else to say, Leane muttered,

"Lady Allura, then I will be taking my leave now,"

Allura nodded again.

Then, Leane quickly left the room with an excited smile on her face.

Heh.

Sure or not, what she learned was still something spicy.

She would be a fool if she did not spread it.

Allura, who saw her leaving, smiled.

She knew what type of girl Leane was.

Just like her, she liked rumours a lot.

However, rather than listen to rumours, she liked to spread the rumours.

And that is what she was going to do now,

And that is what,

Allura, Nux, and Edda wanted her to do now.

Chapter 175 Power Of Rumours.

"Have the cleaning department cleaned the rooms I told them to?"

"Yes, subhead Edrea, I have checked it, the rooms are cleaned."

"What about the washing department?"

"Yes, they have washed all the clothes as well, the clothes are currently being sent to the ones they belong to,"

"Good job."

"Yes, thank you, subhead maid Edrea,"

"Hmm,"

"S-Subhead Maid Edrea?"

"Yes?"

"C-Can I leave now? I still have some work to do…"

"Alright, you can leave." Edrea nodded.

"Y-Yes, thank you! Subhead maid Edrea!" The maid bowed and then hurriedly left Edrea's room.

She was panicking hard.

She was scared!

It was only after she left Edrea's room did she sighed in relief and rushed away.

Soon, the maid found her friend that looked as worried as her and her friend questioned,

"You did not offend her, did you?"

"N-No. I did everything she told me to." The maid answered.

"Good." Her friend nodded.

"I just hope that I don't catch her eyes, I don't want to end up like Head Maid Edda…" The maid muttered with a pale face.

"Sssshhhh! Don't say that out loud! What if she hears you!? You will die as well!" Her friend placed a finger on her lips and whispered.

"I-I am sorry…" The maid's face turned even paler, and then, the two of them quickly left the area.

Edrea, who heard everything from behind sighed.

It was the fourth day after she received Alger's message about him capturing Edda and rather than getting better, things were getting even worse for her.

'Subhead Maid Edrea killed Head Maid Edda just because she punished her a little'

This rumour spread all over the palace and the more days passed by, the stronger the rumour got.

In just 4 days, all the maids knew about it and they avoided Edrea like a plague.

Actually, it wouldn't have mattered to Edrea if she was just avoided by the others, however, things didn't stop there.

If the rumour gains more popularity, then the authorities might hear about it…

And if that happened, then they might-

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

While Edrea was thinking about all this, someone knocked on her door.

"Enter," She ordered.

Then, a man entered her room, followed by two soldiers, a small smile then appeared on the man's face as he muttered,

"Edrea Fox?"

"Yes, it is me."

"The Security department summons you. I hope you follow me without any resistance." 𝑏𝘦𝑑𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝑙.𝘤𝘰𝘮

The man muttered with a small, 'gentle' smile on his face.

Edrea gulped inwardly.

That is what she was worried about.

If the authorities heard about it, they might take action.

And they did.

"Yes, I'll follow you."

However, Edrea couldn't panic here.

She was innocent.

She didn't do anything.

"Alright." The man smiled.

Then, Edrea followed the 3 men and left the room.

A few minutes later, Edrea was sitting inside a room, in front of her, sat a man who had a small smile on his face and he wore clean refined clothes.

He had a scholarly look, however, Edrea dare not underestimate him.

He was a Grand Master Stage Cultivator.

"So, Miss Edrea, I won't waste much of our time. You have heard about the recent rumour going around, have you not?"

"I have"

Edrea was honest.

"Then what do you have to say about it?"

"I do not know how this rumour started, however, I can assure you that I did not do anything. To be honest, I don't even believe that Head Maid Edda is dead.

I think she just took a leave."

"A leave? Without informing the authorities?"

"It is not like she has never done it before, she just used her connections to hide it and took an 'official' leave," Edrea revealed.

The man interrogating her didn't show a surprised expression, with Edda's influence, she could do something like that very easily.

However, he noticed something much more interesting,

"Hmmm. But Miss Edrea, even if Head Maid Edda did something like this, why do you know about it?

Your relationship with her wasn't exactly the best, there is no way she would have told you something like that, so am I right to assume that you were keeping eye on Head Maid Edda?"

"…"

Edrea stayed silent.

Actually, she was panicking inwardly.

FUCK!

She spoke too much!

There was no reason to do something stupid!

However, soon, Edrea calmed down and answered,

"Head Maid Edda was my competitor, of course, I kept my eyes on her," Edrea answered.

"Competitor?" The man interrogating Edrea narrowed his eyes.

"Well, I will admit, I wanted to become a head maid as well. However, I believe it is perfectly natural to aim higher.

Of course, that doesn't mean I will use unethical ways to achieve what I want."

Edrea answered.

She knew she can't fool this man, therefore, she stopped lying and started hiding the truth.

This way, it would be a lot harder to find holes in her story.

"Hmm, I understand, Miss Edrea" The man interrogating her nodded.

From his interrogation, he could feel that something was wrong with this maid. However, he wasn't sure if she was the one who killed Edda.

Of course, once he starts investigating, everything will be as clear as a day.

Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and he muttered,

"Then Miss Edrea, you won't mind if we investigate you a little, do you?"

"Of course, not, sir. I am an innocent woman, I do not mind if you investigate me." Edrea answered.

She had already expected this would happen, therefore, she did not react much and nodded.

She was innocent after all.

"Alright, Miss Edrea, I thank you for your support, I will request you to not leave the Royal Palace for the next few days." The man muttered.

He then pointed at a bulky man and then turned towards Edrea.

"He will be staying with you for the next few days, I hope you two get along with each other."

"I understand," Edrea nodded as she glanced at the man who is going to 'stay' with her.

"I hope you are proven innocent, Miss Edrea."

Chapter 176 Nothing But A Chess Piece.

"I hope you are proven innocent, Miss Edrea."

The man muttered.

A small smile appeared on Edrea's face as she nodded.

"So can I take my leave now, sir?"

"Ah yes, you can go."

"Thank you, sir," Edrea nodded and then stood up.

Then, she left the room, and the bulky man who was going to 'stay' with her followed behind her.

'This is going to be tough…' Edrea thought inwardly as she glanced at the man following her.

She would be a fool if she couldn't understand why the man was now 'staying' with her.

He was going to keep his eyes on her and prevent her from escaping.

However, Edrea had to escape.

Why?

Because of the investigation.

She has not killed Edda and her link with Marquee Alger won't see be proven either, therefore, if this incident was investigated, she would come out as innocent.

However, that was only if THIS incident was investigated.

But this wasn't the only thing she has done.

She has killed many people before and some of them can directly be linked to her.

So once her past is investigated, she will be executed.

Her innocence in Edda's case won't matter.

She cannot stop the investigation now, therefore, she can only do one thing now,

And that is run away.

She could only run away and hide for the rest of her life.

'Fuck! That bitch was really like a curse to my good life, wasn't she!?'

Edrea blamed Edda in her head.

'And that Marquee! That Bastard still hasn't replied to my letter yet!'

Then, she cursed Marquee Alger.

She was cursing everyone who was responsible for this situation.

Then, Edrea turned around and glanced at the man following her.

The man may look like a muscle head; however, he was still a Master Stage Cultivator. It won't be that easy to fool him.

'I need time…' Edrea thought inwardly.

She needed to know what type of man this man was, his hobbies, his likes and everything else.

If she knows about all that, she could probably do something to fool him, however,

'I don't have time…'

Yes, she did not have time.

She needs to leave today.

If not, then once the Security department finds out about her past, they would execute her for sure.

'Alright, I guess I would need to take the chance.' Edrea thought inwardly and took a deep breath.

Then she walked forward and continued with her work.

Allura, who was just 'walking by' saw Edrea's tensed look and a smile appeared on her face.

'Acting like a spy who is on a mission, heh, this is really exciting…'

Then, a look of pitiful expression appeared on her face as she glanced at Edrea's back.

'I really pity you woman… you are nothing but a chess piece now…

Haahh… it's not like you deserve any pity, it is the consequence of your own actions.'

Then, Allura shook her head and walked away.

In the night, Edrea and the bulky man entered Edrea's room.

Edrea sighed, this man was following her all day long, she has not left her alone even for a second.

This man was really serious about his work.

Edrea then glanced at the bulky man and questioned with a small smile,

"I'll go take a bath now; you aren't going to follow me inside, are you, Mason?"

"You have 15 minutes, if you do not come outside in 15 minutes, I will enter the bathroom," Mason muttered.

"Oh? Wait… are you…

Are you signalling me to stay inside the bathroom for more than 15 minutes?" Edrea questioned with a slight smile.

Suddenly, the man's face turned a little red.

Edrea quickly noticed that change and soon, she laughed.

"Hahaha~ I was just joking, don't worry, I will come out before 15 minutes."

"G-Good." Mason nodded.

Then, Edrea turned around and entered the bathroom.

10 minutes later, Edrea walked out of the bathroom wearing nothing but a towel that covered her from her breasts to her knees.

Her black hairs were still wet and seeing her walking out of the bathroom, Mason's face turned hot.

No matter how her character was, Edrea was a beauty.

Her black hair and brown eyes may be common, but her seductive body was anything but common.

She had a great, curvy body and a perfect hourglass-like figure; she was an alluring woman indeed.

"Do you like what you see, Mason?"

Edrea questioned with a small smile on his face.

"H-Huh?" Mason came out of his reverie when he heard Edrea's voice.

Edrea smiled even more, she then walked towards Mason and once she was close enough, she repeated her question.

"Do you like you see, Mason?"

"Y-You are pretty indeed…" Mason tried to act calm but failed when Edrea's soap's scent assaulted his nose.

She smelled too good.

It was turning him on.

"Haha~ Thank you for the compliment~"

Edrea laughed.

Then, she made another bold move as she brought her hands around his neck and questioned in a very gentle tone.

"How pretty do you think I am?"

As if hypnotized by her charm, Mason grabbed her thin waist and answered,

"You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my entire life."

Edrea's smile widened, her right hand then trailed down and soon, Edrea started touching Mason's little brother.

Mason didn't just stand there either, he first quickly removed that annoying towel, revealing Edrea's sexy body, her eyes shined in desire as he started groping her soft breasts.

"Hahaha~ Shall we continue this there?" Edrea laughed charmingly and then pointed at the bed.

Mason nodded with an excited look on his face, Edrea smiled and then pulled him to her bed.

Mason, of course, let her do what she wanted to, what kind of man wouldn't like when a beautiful woman makes a move on him?

Edrea then pushed Mason onto the bed, then, she crawled on the top of Mason's body and once her face was right in front of Mason's, she stopped.

Mason smiled, Edrea smiled back, then, Edrea closed her eyes, Mason closed his eyes as well and soon,

Their lips met.

Mason tightened his grip around Edrea's body, Edrea played with his rod with her right hand while she kissed.

Then, her tongue entered his mouth, and Mason's tongue started moving as well,

Suddenly,

Edrea bit the pill she had stored in her mouth then using her tongue, she forced the pill into Mason's mouth.

Before Mason could react, the pill already entered his stomach and his eyes widened in surprise.

Chapter 177 You Are The Same As The Rumours Say.

Suddenly, Edrea bit the pill she had stored in her mouth then using her tongue, she forced the pill into Mason's mouth.

Before Mason could react, the pill already entered his stomach and his eyes widened in surprise.

Edrea broke the kiss, then she spits her saliva into Mason's mouth, confirming that no poison was left inside her mouth and then she stood up.

Mason glanced at Edrea in shock, he felt betrayed.

"Kkkhhh!"

He wanted to say something, however, he could not.

He didn't know what Edrea fed him was, but the way his body was losing strength and how he couldn't breathe any more air, he knew it was a poison.

A very lethal poison.

'Why?'

That was the only question he wanted to ask.

"Don't look at me like we were lovers for years and then I betrayed you. Do you seriously think you had a chance to spend a night with a woman like me?

Are you dumb?

Well, you are, but…

Just how dumb are you?

Well whatever, thank you for being so dumb.

I can escape now and it's all thanks to you."

Edrea muttered as she wore her clothes.

Tsk Tsk, all men are the same.

Thinking with their groin!

Hahaha!

Mason glanced at her and his eyes turned red, was it in anger or due to suffocation, no one knew.

However, the regret in his eyes was as clear as day.

He regretted trusting this venomous woman.

He was a fool to think that she wasn't a killer and was being framed!

She was definitely the killer!

Mason hoped in his heart that she gets caught and get what she deserves.

"Kkkhhkkkk!"

Then, Mason's body twitched uncontrollably, the lack of air was too much for him, his eyes turned even redder, in the end, his body stopped moving and he died.

A small smile appeared on Edrea's face, she then placed a few pillows beside Mason and then covered him with a blanket with only his legs showing.

If one looked from far, it would look like two humans were sleeping together in the room.

Then, Edrea covered her face and left the room.

She has already checked, no other people were keeping an eye on her.

Mason was a Master Stage Cultivator, no one could predict that an Advance Stage Cultivator could escape right under the eyes of a Master Stage Cultivator, that is just not possible.

Edrea left her room, then sneakily, she walked out of the hall. She was a subhead maid, she knew about the Palace like the back of her hand.

It wasn't difficult for her to sneak out and that's what she did, she left the Royal Palace and rushed towards the Bannermane house.

She wasn't stupid enough to think that Marquee Alger Bannermane was her ally.

At best, they were someone who came together for mutual benefits.

If Marquee Alger learns about her situation, he would kill her for sure, Edrea knows that.

However, he will only kill her IF she knew about the situation and Edrea wasn't planning on revealing anything.

She would just say that she snuck out since she couldn't control herself, then, she would get her hands on Edda, torture her to ease her heart and then she will kill her.

After that, she will leave the Marquee's house and then settle in another kingdom.

She has that much savings. 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝙣𝒆𝙩

She should be able to live a normal life.

Hmm, a good plan indeed.

Edrea nodded to herself.

Then, she increased her speed and appeared in front of Bannermane's house.

She then walked forward and soon, she was stopped by the soldiers.

"Stop! Who are you? What are you doing here so late in the night?" The soldier questioned.

"I am someone who knows Marquee Alger, pass on my message to him and he will know who I am," Edrea answered confidently.

"Are you Edrea Fox?" Suddenly, the soldier questioned.

"How did you know?" Edrea questioned with a frown.

"The Marquee predicted that you will come here soon, he says that the bird is ready, you can do whatever you want to her." The soldier answered and just as she heard about the bird, Edrea's smile widened and she nodded.

"Then can you take me inside?"

"Follow me," The soldier nodded and the two of them then walked towards Alger's room.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

The soldier then knocked on the door and soon, a voice was heard,

"Enter,"

"You can go in," The soldier instructed and then left.

Edrea nodded, she then opened the door, however, a frown appeared on her face when she saw an unfamiliar face inside the room.

She has never met Marquee Alger before, however, that does not mean she didn't know how he looks.

And Edrea was definitely sure that he didn't look like this incredibly handsome man sitting in front of her.

Edrea narrowed her eyes in suspicion, however, soon, she stopped thinking about it.

This was Bannermane House, the Soldier brought her to the Marquee room.

Only a few people could sit inside the Marquee room, that is either Marquee or someone close to him, in any case, both of them were temporary allies.

"We finally meet, Edrea Fox, I have heard a lot about you."

The handsome man sitting in front of Edrea muttered.

Edrea bowed elegantly and replied, "We finally meet, my lord, however, please forgive me for my ignorance, but I do not know who you are,"

"My name is Goku Bannermane," 'Goku' answered.

Then, a smile appeared on his face as he muttered,

"And I must say, Edrea Fox, you are the same as the rumours say,"

Edrea frowned.

Rumours?

What rumours?

Rumours about her beauty?

Was this a cheap way of praising her?

However, even if it was cheap, Edrea would accept it with an open heart.

It was coming from such a handsome man after all.

She did not mind spending a night or two with him.

Not at all.

"What rumour, Lord Goku?" She questioned curiously.

"Rumours about you and your loose hole.

Your scent is the same as the smell in the prostitution house.

Woman, just how many times have you sold that body of yours? And what kinds of people have you done the deed with?"

Goku grabbed his nose as he glanced at Edrea with disgust clear in his eyes.

"W-What?"

Chapter 178 So? How Was The Story?

"Rumours about you and your loose hole. Your scent is the same as the smell in the prostitution house.

Woman, just how many times have you sold that body of yours? And what kinds of people have you done the deed with?"

Goku grabbed his nose as he glanced at Edrea with disgust clear in his eyes.

"W-What?"

Edrea blinked a few times.

She didn't expect this handsome man to say something so vulgar.

Did she offend him in some way?

Or did she really stink?

No, that can't be true, can it?

Edrea frowned.

"D-Did I offend you in some way, Master Goku?" Edrea questioned respectfully.

"You see, that is how one can be sure that what I said was true, if you were an innocent woman, you would have retorted me out loud," Goku muttered.

This time, a vein popped out on Edrea's forehead.

However, she still controlled herself and a distorted smile appeared on her face,

"You must be jesting, Master Goku. I am an innocent woman, however, along with innocent, I am an elegant woman as well, I don't retort like some brute. I believe we can settle all the matters with a nice talk, I am sure there is some sort of misunderstanding between her."

"Damn, Edda was right, your face is as thick as loose your hole is," Goku exclaimed in wonder.

"Edda? Head Maid Edda?"

"Tsk Tsk, didn't I say that before? Even you wouldn't be able to stand her, she is just that repulsive." Suddenly, Edrea heard a familiar voice.

She turned her head and her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Edda walking toward Goku.

'When did she arrive here!?'

She wondered inwardly.

"You were right, she is repulsive indeed," Goku nodded as he grabbed Edda and placed her on his lap with a loving expression on his face.

Then he kissed her cheeks and then their lips met.

They completely ignored Edrea who was standing in front of them.

"E-E-Edda? Why are you here!?" Edrea questioned in surprise.

Although she did expect Edda to be here, she did not expect her to be so…

Happy.

She should have been left tied inside a dark room with no one bothering to talk to her.

"Hmm? What do you mean why I am here?" Edda then broke the kiss and turned towards Edrea.

"Ah, are you surprised how I am alive even after you killed me?"

"I-I killed you?" Edrea frowned. 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝐥.𝐜𝐨𝗺

When did something like that happen?

"Oh C'mon, Edda, do you really expect her brain that is filled with nothing but dunk can understand what you are saying? Simply it for her.

She has sacrificed so much for us, we can at least tell her what she is sacrificing to show our appreciation, can we not?" Goku muttered with a smile on his face.

"Of course, we can. We are good people after all" Edda nodded with a smile.

Then, she turned toward Edrea and explained,

"This is the story about a woman named Edrea. 20 years ago, she entered the royal palace as a maid.

However, how can the story be interesting if the main character is someone so bland?

Our main character was different as well.

Edrea wasn't just a normal maid, she was a Spy.

A Spy sent by the enemy Kingdom."

Edda told everything with a smile on her face and Edrea's frown deepened.

"Edrea was given a single mission.

Rise.

Raise your position as soon as you can.

Become a head maid.

And this is what Edrea did.

She fought hard and rose in position.

All her opponents met 'unfortunate accidents' and Edrea had an easy path ahead.

However, wrong methods can only take you so far.

Head Maid Edda, that is me, quickly realized that something was wrong with this woman named Edrea.

Then, she did a little background check and her doubts deepened when she realized how meteoric her rise was.

However, in the end, Edda was just a head maid, she did not have any authority nor did she have any proof.

Therefore, she contacted someone who had the Authority.

Marquee Alger.

Marquee understood her problem and the two of them worked together.

Then one day, Edda blocked the letter Edrea had sent to someone and soon, she realized that Edrea's next target was herself!

The letter also revealed the existence of a man named Algerama.

No one is sure, but it is predicted that this Algerama is another, powerful Spy sent by the enemy kingdom.

A spy who supported Edrea and the reason behind all the 'unfortunate accidents' Edrea's competitor faced.

Edda and Marquee realized how serious this was. They just thought she was a woman hungry for power, but, a Spy?

That was much more dangerous than normal.

Then, Edda stepped up and offered to become bait.

She left the Palace many times, however, Algerama was too cautious.

He did not attack.

Edda, however, continued to go out, but Algerama didn't move.

Then, Edda came up with another idea.

She started bullying Edrea.

Edrea couldn't take the torture anymore and got impatient.

That day, she sent another letter and this time, Alger found out where Algerama lived.

It was near the Crown Plaza.

Alger planned to capture Algerama that day, however, Edda realized that if the fight started, many innocents will die.

Edda's kind heart couldn't take it, therefore, she used Marquee's authority to seal the area near the Crown Plaza.

However, that was a mistake.

Algerama quickly realized something was wrong and before Alger could capture him, Algerama ran away.

But how could Alger let him run away?

He and his men chased Algerama and in the end, they found him in the slum area.

After a hard-fought battle, Algerama lost, however, he was very loyal to the kingdom, as soon as he realized there was no way he could win, he decided to commit suicide.

However, he didn't go down alone.

He took down Edda, who had come here to assist Marquee Alger, with him.

Edrea, who was in the palace didn't know what happened, however, when Edda didn't return the next day and then the next day, she assumed that Algerama captured Edda.

She then got excited and sent a letter saying how she wanted to get her hands on Edda.

The Marquee got his hands on this letter and he waited for Edrea to come to where Algerama lived.

That was how he captured the Subhead maid.

Although Head Maid Edrea 'died' in the process, her selfless sacrifice made it possible to reveal the existence of such a major threat that was growing inside the very core of the Kingdom.

Head Maid Edda was a selfless and a kind woman indeed."

Edda ended the story with a smile, then she turned towards Edrea and questioned,

"So? How was the story?"

Chapter 179 I AM NOT A SPY!

"N-No…"

Edrea muttered.

Her face was already pale, her eyes were opened wide and by how her lips were quivering, it was clear that she was scared.

Very scared.

"N-No… I am not a spy sent by any kingdom… I am not a spy…"

"I AM NOT A SPY!"

Edrea screamed in panic and fear!

"Miss Edrea… things are not decided by how loud you can speak them…"

The man sitting in front of Edrea muttered.

He was the same scholarly man who interrogated Edrea a day ago.

Right now, Edrea was inside the interrogation room, sitting on her knees, with her hands tied behind her back.

"Mr Brian, please trust me, I am not a spy! I will admit it, I am a killer! I am a murderer!

I murdered my competitors and rose to where I am today. The number of people I have killed is around 12. I was also the one who killed Mason.

I poisoned him.

I am a selfish, manipulative and scheming woman, however,

I am not a Spy!

Please!

Believe me!"

Edrea admitted all her crimes, her face was covered in with snot and tears. If anyone who doesn't know what she did saw her, he would find her pitiful.

Why was she crying?

Why was she admitting all her crimes?

Why was she so against being called a Spy?

Did she love her kingdom so much that even being called a spy filled her with disgust?

Of course not.

Edrea was a selfish woman.

She didn't care about the kingdom she lived in at all.

The reason she was so against being called a spy was due to her own selfishness.

She was scared.

If she is a murderer, the worse they will do is execute her.

However, if she were suspected to be a spy, things would change.

She would be interrogated and even tortured so that the kingdom could extract information from her.

And since she wasn't actually a spy.

There is no way she would know something that would satisfy the interrogators' curiosity.

What does that mean?

That means she will be tortured till she dies. 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒍.𝙘𝙤𝙢

She will be tortured to death!

The worse possible way to die.

"Miss Edrea, this is the last letter you sent to your lover, Algerama, the spy. Is that true?" The scholar-like man, Brian questioned.

"N-No… I did not write that letter!" Edrea lied.

Then, a cold smile appeared on Brian's face as he suggested.

"I suggest you do not lie to us, Miss Edrea. You will only make things more difficult for yourself if you do that."

Then, a paper appeared in his hand as he continued,

"This is the paper where you wrote the room numbers of the room that needed to be cleaned and gave them to the cleaning department.

The writing here, and the writing on the letter matches." Brian muttered, then, he glanced at Edrea and questioned again.

"This letter was written by you, is that correct, Miss Edrea?"

Edrea's mouth opened wide.

She couldn't believe her lie was exposed.

She now started panicking even more!

In the end, she started telling the truth.

"Yes, I was the one who wrote this letter.

However, the Algerama you are talking about is not a spy, he is Marquee Alger! I sent this letter to Marquee Alger!"

"Oh? Why did you send this letter to Marquee Alger?" Brian questioned.

"Marquee Alger wanted to get close to Head Maid Edda, however, Edda disagreed, no matter how much money he offered her, Edda rejected all of it.

In the end, Marquee Alger approached me, the subhead maid, what he needed was not Edda, but a head maid.

The plan was simple, he will get rid of Edda, and I will become the next head maid. In return, I will help him with whatever he asks me later.

The bird in that letter was indeed Edda,

I wrote these letters to update Marquee Alger about Edda's current movement so that he can plan and kill her."

"Hmm? But from the information we received from Marquee Alger said that Edda and he were rather close."

"That is a Lie that bastard came up with!

Why would Marquee Alger approach me if he was close to my superior!? There is no motive to do that!"

"As I said before, something won't become the truth if you say it louder, please lower your voice, Miss Edrea.

Also, if Marquee Alger was your ally, why would he out you and bring you here?"

"I don't know why he betrayed me! However, I am not lying! The letters he sent to me are there in my storage ring! Check the writing and match it with Marquee Alger's writing! I am sure you will find similarities!"

Brian furrowed his brows, he then picked Edrea's Space Ring and soon, a few letters appeared in his hand.

Then, a document appeared in his hand.

Alger was a Marquee, it wasn't hard for someone like Brian to find a piece of his writing.

He then started matching the two writings and then, he shook his head.

"They do not match, Miss Edrea. You lied to us,

Again."

Edrea's eyes widened in shock.

How was this possible!?

All these letters were sent by Alger!

How can the writing not match!?

Soon, Edrea's eyes widened in realization,

"One of his subordinates must have written it!

Yes! I am sure of it!

You should check his subordinates' writing! You will find out that I am telling the truth!"

"Miss Edrea, Marquee Alger has hundreds of servants, you don't expect us to check everyone's writing do you?

What if the writing doesn't match?

Then would you say Marquee Alger found a random commoner to write the letter for him? Then would you ask us to check the writing of every commoner living in the Skyfall Kingdom?

Miss Edrea, there is a limit to how impractical and stupid your lie can be."

Then, a scary pressure emanated from Brian's body, his eyes turned colder than the ice and he warned,

"Miss Edrea, I suggest you tell us everything you know, tell us about the kingdom who supports you from behind the scenes, tell us what they want, tell us what your mission is,

Tell us everything, willingly and truthfully.

Otherwise, things will get painful for you."

"N-No…

I AM NOT A SPY!"

Chapter 180 Ministers Of The Royal Palace.

In a lavish, grand hall, with large pillars supporting the ceiling, walls that were painted in white with beautiful gold coloured cravings, a red carpet in the middle, 6 chairs on either side of the red carpet, and a throne, that was placed on a floor that was a little higher than the ground, 5 men sat.

"Your Majesty, let's move on to report number 4 we captured a Spy who lived in the Royal Palace as the Subhead Maid, her name is Edrea Fox,"

One of those men, sitting on a chair muttered as he read the paper in his hands.

He had a thin face, black hair, and crystal blue eyes, his features would have been sharper if it weren't for those wrinkles that were on his face.

The aura around him was scholar-like and refined, he wore a blue-coloured coat with purple designs, which suited him a lot.

He may look a little old, however, no one should underestimate him,

He was an Expert Stage Cultivator, Gibson Fulvanius, a member of Fulvanius Duke House, and one of the 4 ministers working in the Royal Palace.

"Huh? Report number 4? Gibson, why are you talking about something so minor in report number 4?"

A tough-looking man questioned.

He was an Expert Stage Cultivator as well, he had a large build, and he wore a dark green coat, his attire complimented his Green coloured short hair and green eyes.

He was Warlock Centho, a member of Centho Duke House and another minister.

"Yes, at best, the subhead maid will be an Advance Stage cultivator, those weaklings don't matter, we should talk about something more important." A woman, who wore a red coloured gown and had a strict look on her face muttered.

She had red-coloured hair and eyes and her luscious red lips looked alluring, she was beautiful, however, no one dared to look at her for more than 5 seconds.

She was not a normal woman, she was Marlee Vestalis, a Member of Vestalis Duke House, and a minister working in the Royal Palace.

Not only that, but she was also an Expert Stage Cultivator.

"Yes, Marlee is right, let's talk about important matters," another man, who had a refined, scholarly face, blonde hair and brown eyes nodded his head.

He wore a white coloured coat with golden-coloured cravings and just like Gibson; he had a refined, scholar-like aura around him as well.

And just like other ministers, he was an Expert Stage Cultivator as well.

Presley Merula, a member of Merula Duke House and fourth minister of the Royal Palace.

"I know what you all are thinking, I wouldn't have taken this matter seriously as well, however, I found something interesting when I was skimming through the reports, I hope you all will hear me out with patience," Gibson muttered with a small smile on his face.

"Alright, I will trust you then. Continue," Marlee muttered and the other two ministers nodded as well.

If it was a normal situation, then as members of 4 different Duke houses, the 4 of them would have fought with each other, and wouldn't have missed a chance to suppress Gibson.

However, right now, they were inside the Royal Palace.

They weren't members of the Duke House, right now, they are 4 Ministers of the Royal Palace.

They have to discuss things orderly.

"The one who helped us find the Spy was none other than Marquee Alger Bannermane," Gibson revealed.

"Bannerman… aren't they the ones who are suspected to be affiliated with another Kingdom?" Presley questioned with a frown.

"Indeed, that's why I am confused as well…"

Then, Gibson started talking about Edrea, Edda, Marquee Alger, the Spy Algerama and everything related to this incident.

"This is weird indeed…" Marlee nodded. 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐨𝗿𝗴

"The whole thing sounds fishy…" Presley muttered.

"Indeed, that's the reason I gave this matter so much importance. What do you guys think about the whole situation?" Gibson nodded and then questioned.

"I think the whole thing is Marquee Alger's plot and that girl Edrea is innocent," Presley muttered.

"Well, that woman isn't innocent, there are proves that she had killed more than 10 people, she admitted her herself."

"Well, she is a murderer, I am not denying that, however, I don't think she is a spy, I think she is being framed.

Otherwise, a woman like her would have broken down from the torture and would have spilled everything she knows." Presley replied.

"Are you saying that women are weak?" Suddenly, Marlee questioned as she narrowed her eyes. There was a dangerous look on her face.

"I am not saying that Marlee, I am just stating what I feel. Also, the Spy Algerama, and Marquee Alger, these names sound a bit too similar, I am more inclined to believe what that Edrea said,

Algerama is Alger, and he is the one who was supporting her from behind the scenes." Presley however, wasn't too flustered and answered her calmly.

"But if that was the case, then why would he out his subordinate like that?" Marlee questioned.

"Well, Edrea was now under the eyes of the Security Department, rather than helping him, she would have brought more disaster to him, therefore, he must have discarded her." Presley assumed.

"But wouldn't killing her and getting rid of her when he found her be a better option for him rather than giving her to us?

There was no need to form stories like these if Edrea had just died.

You know well enough that if Marquee wanted to hide it, there is no way the security department could have found her body let alone blame anything on him." This time, Gibson was the one who talked.

"Indeed, Marquee Alger simply had no reason to go through all these troubles if Edrea was actually his subordinate. He had nothing to gain out of this." Marlee nodded as well.

"No, there is something he can gain." Presley shook his head.

"What?"

"Image."

"Hmm?"

"His image amongst other nobles isn't exactly good right now, however, after this incident, he can clear his name to some extent.

He might have done everything so he could improve his image." Presley muttered.

"…"

"…"

Gibson and Marlee turned silent.

That could be possible.

They can't deny it, however,

"I still don't believe that Marquee Alger would go through all these troubles just so he could improve his image…"

Gibson was still unsure.

In the end, the 4 ministers turned toward the man sitting on the throne and questioned,

"Your Majesty, what are your thoughts about this?"

Chapter 181 Who Cares?

"Your Majesty, what are your thoughts about this?"

The 4 ministers turned toward the man sitting on the golden throne and questioned.

The man had black hair and a beautiful pair of purple eyes, there were some wrinkles on his face, however, he had maintained himself and he still looked handsome. The man had a lean and fit body, which showed he had trained his body regularly. He wore a white coat with stylish golden-coloured designs that were masterfully carved on it.

There was a golden crown on his head and he sat on the throne with an elegant, yet bored look on his face.

However, though he looked a little lethargic and leisurely, he should not be underestimated.

This man was the strongest in the Skyfall Kingdom.

A King Stage Cultivator, the king of the Skyfall Kingdom.

Ricardus Skyfall.

A frown appeared on Ricardus's face as he heard his ministers' question,

"Why are we discussing something so useless?"

He muttered with a bored look on his face.

The ministers glanced at each other with frowns on their faces, however, Ricardus didn't care what they were thinking and continued.

"A Spy? Don't talk like it is something new. There must be more than 20 spies within our Royal Palace. That is normal.

As for whether that girl is lying or not; who cares?"

King questioned and the ministers shook their heads and sighed.

They were too naive to think that he would even care...

"What does that Marquee achieve from all this?

Who cares?

What is his goal?

Who cares?

In the end, they are just a Marquee and a subhead Maid, don't give them more importance than they deserve.

Just give a reward to the Marquee for his hard work and get done with it.

As for that maid, interrogate her for a few more days, if she doesn't answer, kill her.

We don't have time for something so useless.

Discuss more important topics."

The king announced, and then, a smile appeared on his face as he turned towards Gibson.

"So? Have you found a way to deal with that annoying curse?"

'This is the important topic you want to talk about?'

This is what Gibson wanted to ask, however, he didn't dare to. He just shook his head and sighed,

"I have sent our men all over the world to find the cure of that curse; however, most people don't even know about that curse let alone know about its cure.

There is no progress."

"Haahhh…"

A tired sigh escaped from other ministers' mouths.

The king then slammed his armrest in anger as he growled,

"That Skadi bastard! He dared to fool me! I will make sure he pays for it!"

The ministers looked at each other with worried looks on their faces, they knew that the king was angry, therefore, they did not say anything.

This was normal, they just needed to stay silent for a while and everything will be fine.

And they were right.

A minute later, the king finally calmed down and sighed then he glanced at his ministers and instructed.

"Continue looking for the cure."

"Yes, your majesty" Gibson nodded with a bow.

"Hmm, continue with the reports."

"Yes, so to conclude report 4, I will announce Marquee Bannermane's rewards,

Marquee Alger Bannermane will…"

"Marquee Alger Bannermane will receive 5000 gold coins, three 4-star weapons and one 4-star Cultivation technique as a reward for revealing a Spy that was hiding inside the Royal Palace as the Subhead Maid.

The king commends him for his bravery and wits and hopes that he continues the Skyfall Kingdom in the future as well.

Blah Blah Blah.

There was a lot more, but I didn't bother hearing everything that was announced." Allura, who was snuggled close to Nux's chest muttered with a lazy look on her face.

She just had a blissful session with Nux and therefore she was still a little tired.

Plus, Nux's embrace was just too comforting; she couldn't help but be lazy.

"Hahaha~ So the plan succeeded huh…" Nux, who patted Allura's head, muttered.

"I can't believe you would portray my kidnapping as a Spy hunt," Allura replied.

"Well, I needed a reason to move everyone from the area." Nux chuckled.

"But I have a question,"

"Ask away."

"Why did you do it?" Allura raised her head, her blue eyes looked into Nux's golden eyes and she questioned.

"Well, there were a few reasons, first,

I wanted you." Nux smiled.

"But I would have been yours either way… You didn't have to do something so crazy…"

Allura answered with a small blush.

"That would have taken too long. If I used the normal method, I would still be finding ways to take you out on lunch. There was no way I would be able to lay down beside you, on the same bed, while we both are naked, like this."

Nux moved his face close to Allura's and whispered.

"You are a little too beautiful Allura, I couldn't control myself and moved recklessly"

Allura's face was completely red now and she had lowered her head in embarrassment.

"W-What w-were the other reasons…" She questioned in a mosquito-like voice.

Actually, now she didn't care about the reasons, however, she was too embarrassed right now, therefore, she needed to change the topic.

"Well, other reasons were related to Edda, she wanted to avenge all the people Edrea had killed and she didn't want to dirty her own or my hands.

Also, she needed to leave the Palace."

Nux answered and Allura pouted.

"Hmph! I know her well, the first reason is just something she came up with, I am sure the main reason was that she wanted to 'kill herself'. This way, she could spend all the time with you!" Allura snorted.

"Hahaha~ That's true~" Nux agreed.

Actually, Edda admitted it herself.

She doesn't care about Edrea, she just wanted to be with him.

However, he was different.

That maid dared to target his woman, his possessive side took over.

He wanted revenge.

And he got it.

"Tsk Tsk! What a greedy bitch! I want to leave this palace and stay with you as well!" Allura complained.

Then, a sad look appeared on Nux's face.

"We can't do that right now…"

"I know, the death of a head maid won't be a problem, however, if a concubine 'dies', the king would use all his force to investigate everything seriously.

He won't settle down unless he finds out how his 'trophy' was broken."

"Indeed, and currently, we can't face the king, I need more power to do that, and I will need your help as well."

A small smile appeared on Allura's face as she replied, "I will help you in any way I can, Nux."

Nux smiled, he then sealed Allura's lips. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝑚

Allura, of course, accepted the kiss and used her tongue to attack Nux's tongue. The kiss got lewder and lewder, Nux then grabbed Allura's naked body and pulled her even close to him.

The two then rolled on the bed as they shared a hot, passionate kiss.

Suddenly, Nux broke the kiss as he stood up.

"What happened?" Allura questioned, however, soon, just like Nux, her expression turned serious as well.

Nux and Allura quickly wore their clothes, then, they glanced at each other and nodded.

They then walked out of the room.

Then, Nux and Allura turned towards a corner where the light didn't reach.

Soon, Nux frowned.

However, he trusted his ability and walked towards the dark corner.

As he walked closer, Nux finally noticed a dark veil of mist.

Nux extended his hand towards the veil, however, suddenly, a dagger that was aimed at his throat was shot!

Chapter 182 That Was Careless Of Me.

Nux extended his hand towards the veil, however, suddenly, a dagger that was aimed at his throat was shot!

However, before the dagger could hit him, Nux grabbed the dagger with his hand and glanced at the man wearing black clothes standing in front of him.

"Heh. You really saw something you shouldn't. What a bad luck~" Nux chuckled.

The man in black, however, didn't reply, another dagger appeared in his hand and he attacked.

However, Nux wasn't having any of it.

He just slapped the man in front of him and…

The man's body flew back and crashed into the wall.

*Bam*

*Crack*

Ads by Pubfuture

"That was loud!" Suddenly, Allura panicked!

She was still in Royal Palace, with this sound, servants and guards would be running here right now.

"Nux! You have to leave! I will take care of this man! Leave quick!" Allura walked towards Nux and tried to push him away.

She was so panicked right now that she doesn't even realize her voice was louder than the crash's sound.

"Allura." Suddenly, Nux called out.

However, Allura didn't like that one bit,

"Why are you so calm!? Run away! What are you doing!?" Allura shouted again.

"Allura, do you really think this sound was louder than your moans?"

"Ru- Huh?" Suddenly, Allura paused.

She then registered what Nux said and she blushed.

"I-I am not that loud…"

"You are louder than this, Allura," Nux smiled.

"I-I am n-not…" Allura didn't want to agree.

Soon, Nux shook his head and walked toward Allura.

Then, he placed her head on his chest and patted her gently.

"Don't worry, it is nothing to be ashamed of. Rather, it makes me happy to know that you enjoy spending time with me."

Allura's face turned even redder as she enjoyed the pats.

However, soon, she realized something and her eyes widened,

"Then does that mean many people heard my moans!?"

Then, Allura started panicking again.

"Doesn't that mean we are exposed!? Nux! Let's run away! We are already exposed! I don't know why the king and his soldiers aren't here yet, but they will be here soon!"

Allura exclaimed in panic, however, rather than sharing her panic, Nux just smiled.

Seeing this, Allura frowned.

"…"

She stayed silent and started thinking things logically.

Something is wrong.

Nux wouldn't make a stupid mistake like this and if he did, he definitely wouldn't be so calm about it.

"What is it…?" in the end, she questioned.

Nux's smile widened and he questioned, "So you finally realized?"

"What did you do?" Allura didn't answer and questioned back.

"You don't have to worry about sound. You can speak or moan as loud as you want, no one will be able to hear it outside this hall."

Then, Nux started explaining.

[Sound Seal]

[5 Star Ability]

[Description: The host can seal the sound within a targeted Zone, no one outside the Zone can hear any sound coming from inside the Zone.]

[Range: The maximum Zone the Host can seal is a sphere with a radius of 10 meters.]

[Consumes 1 MP every hour]

Ads by Pubfuture

[Note: The Host has to be inside the zone for it to work. As soon as the Host leaves the Zone, the seal breaks.]

[Prince: 2000 System Points.]

Obviously, if he is going to enter the Royal Palace to spend some quality time with the Royal Concubine, Allura Skyfall, he has to make some preparations.

The only reason he bought this ability was to let Allura moan as much as she wanted.

However, there were some things that he found were a little weird.

First, the tier of this ability,

It was a 5-Star Skill, to be honest, Nux didn't think it deserves such a high rating.

[Professional Killer], his passive ability, which is only a 3 Star Ability is much more useful and better than this ability.

Not only that, [Sound Seal] is the only ability that consumes his MP.

He didn't use any MP for any other ability.

Last but not the least, [Harem Seal], for some reason, his woman can't use this ability even though it is an Active Skill.

Nux found this a little weird, however, at that time, he was a little 'busy' and didn't think too much.

Of course, this is not the only thing he did as 'preparation'.

[Name: Nux Leander]

[Age: 18]

[Mana Cultivation: Grand Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Grand Master.]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 40 ]

[HP: 1040/1040]

[MP: 1500/1500]

[STR: 106]

[AGL: 116]

[VIT: 104]

[STM: 143]

[INT: 99-150]

[DEF: 103]

[Blank Points: 160-109]

He increased his INT as well, now, only a Cultivator whose MP is more than 4500 can find him.

Right now, Nux didn't know how strong an Expert or a King Stage Cultivator is, neither has he seen their status.

He was just using assumptions to calculate the increase in the MP after a cultivator breaks through, however, since he was not sure about this, he refrained from taking unnecessary risks and increased his INT to a ridiculous level.

"So you are saying I can moan as loudly as I want and nothing will happen?" Allura, who heard about Nux's ability, questioned.

"Heh. You talk as if you ever hold back." Nux snickered.

"I-I h-hold back you know…" Allura muttered.

"And you are still so loud even though you hold back?" Nux questioned.

"I-I mean I try to hold back… you know…"

Allura lowered her head in embarrassment.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hahaha~" Nux laughed out, he then carried Allura in his arms and walked into the room.

Allura smiled, however, while she was being carried, her eyes fell on a man, wearing black-coloured, skin-tight clothes, who lay on the floor, unconscious.

"N-Nux…" She called out.

"What is it?" Nux questioned.

"We forgot about the spy…" She couldn't believe that they forgot about the one for whom they came out of their room in the first place...

"…"

Nux paused.

He then turned back and saw the black-clothed man as well.

Then, a wry smile appeared on his face as he admitted,

"That was careless of me."

Chapter 183 What An Idiot.

[Royce Tatume]

[Age: 49 ]

[Mana Cultivation: Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]

[Race: Human ]

[Occupation: Spy Of the Thousand Information Chamber]

[Talent: Medium]

[LVL: 34]

[HP: 390/410]

[MP: 610/610]

[STR: 44]

[AGL: 42]

[VIT: 41]

[STM: 42]

[INT: 61]

[DEF: 40]

Nux glanced at the man in front of him and his eyes widened in surprise.

The Thousand Information Chamber; a familiar name.

This is the organization that makes Felberta special, indirectly, it is also the organization that protected Felberta.

For Nux, it was a good organization.

Till now.

He didn't care if the organization was good or not, but if the organization has its eyes on his Allura, then they are definitely messing with the wrong person.

However, Nux was a little surprised right now.

They were in the Royal Palace, the safest place in the whole Skyfall kingdom.

Was Thousand Information Chamber so strong that it even has the Royal Palace under its eyes?

Not a random Spy, but a Master Stage Spy was roaming freely inside the Royal Palace.

And around a Concubine's room to boot.

What the hell?

How is this possible?

Aren't they afraid of the strongest being in this Kingdom?

Aren't they afraid of the king?

Or are they stronger than the king?

Questions like these started popping up in Nux's mind, then, however, she shook his head.

There is no use thinking about it. He should just ask the man in front of him.

"Have you removed the poison out of his mouth?" Allura questioned.

"Yes, I have." Nux nodded, he then grabbed a jar full of water and splashed the water on the Spy's face.

The spy tightly closed his already closed eyes, then, after rubbing his eyes, he finally opened them and his eyes fell on Nux and Allura.

He quickly recalled what happened and just as he was about to attack, Nux interrupted.

"Don't bother. You won't win anyway. For god's sake, you passed out with a single slap, what the hell are you trying to act so tough for?"

Nux shook his head.

The spy narrowed his eyes, however, he knew Nux wasn't wrong, then, he started looking around as his mind started moving, however, before he could even formulate a plan, Nux interrupted his thoughts again.

"Don't try to run away either, look, dude, I am not stupid, if I wasn't confident enough to stop you from running away, I would have tied you.

Act calmly and think properly, I don't want a Thousand Information Chamber's Spy to die in front of me."

The spy's eyes widened in surprise as he questioned,

"W-What are you talking about?"

He tried acting ignorantly.

"Oh, please, I am not here to play this game. Look, I have a good impression of the Thousand Information Chamber, you guys have helped me before, so I will give you a chance.

A chance where you don't have to kill yourself or go through torture."

The spy narrowed his eyes.

He doesn't know why or how, but the man in front of him knew he was from The Thousand Information Chamber.

There was no point in him lying.

"How do you know I am from The Thousand Information Chamber?"

The spy questioned with a cautious look on his face.

"As I said, I have dealt with Thousand Information Chamber before and have a good impression of them. The moment I saw you, I knew you were from that organization." Nux answered.

'Is he talking about the Skill I used?'

The spy thought inwardly and suddenly, he realized something.

'How did these two find me?'

There was no way anyone could have found him when he used that Skill in the dark, however, this man and Lady Allura walked out of the room and directly walked toward him.

It was as if they already knew he was here.

'He's not normal' the spy concluded.

"What chance are you talking about?" then, the spy questioned.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he replied,

"It is simple, in exchange for your life, I want you to forget whatever you saw here and, I want you to do one thing for me."

The spy narrowed his eyes as he muttered,

"That isn't very descriptive."

"What is it that you don't understand?"

"What is this 'thing' you want me to do?"

The spy questioned.

"That, I do not know, however, I am sure owing a favour to a Spy of Thousand Information Chamber won't harm me." Nux smiled.

"So you want me to owe you a favour so you can use me later?" The Spy questioned.

"Indeed. Most probably, I would ask you for some information directly, of course, you can't tell it to the Thousand Information Chamber, that deal would be between the two of us."

"…"

The spy stayed silent and started thinking about this.

Then, he questioned,

"How will you contact me?"

"I have my ways," Nux answered with a confident smile on his face.

"What if I go back on my words and do not help you later?" The spy questioned.

"My last encounter with a Thousand Information Chamber was a pleasant one, I can trust you, I believe you won't go back on your words."

"I won't tell you anything that will harm the Thousand Information Chamber in any way." The spy replied.

"I don't plan to do against Thousand Information Chamber, so I won't need information like that,"

Then, a small smile appeared on Spy's face and he moved his hand for a handshake.

"Deal."

Nux and the spy shook hands with smiles on their faces.

'What an Idiot.'

That was the only thought in Spy's mind.

This man in front of him may be strong, but he was an idiot.

Who in the hell trust a spy?

That is just so stupid.

However, what the spy didn't know was that the man in front of him had the same thoughts as him.

'What an Idiot.'

Nux smile widened as he proceeded with his plan,

"So? Are you willing to be my slave?" 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝗹.𝗻𝐞𝘁

"Slave?" The spy frowned.

"Well you owe me a favour and will do anything I say to you, that is a slave, is it not?"

The Spy frowned even more,

"I am not your slave, I do not owe you a lifetime favour, I only owe you one favour. That doesn't make me your slave."

"But you still owe me 1 favour, that makes you my slave. I am sorry, but if you don't answer my question, the deal is off"

Suddenly, Nux muttered with a frown.

The spy frowned as well.

The deal was too good for him to turn it down.

Especially now that he can get out of this situation without paying any price whatsoever.

'Oh fuck it, it's not like I will do that one favour for him either. I just need to say it.'

"Alright."

The spy nodded.

Nux's smile widened even more as he questioned,

"So, are you willing to be my Slave?"

Chapter 184 Don't Worry, He Can't See Me.

"Y-You b-betrayed me…"

Royce, the spy muttered in a hoarse voice.

Right now, he was lying on the ground, his face was pale and he was breathing heavily while his eyes were wide open.

Yes, you guessed it right; he went through that agonizing pain.

3 times.

Thoughts about betraying Master Nux, there was nothing like that in his mind now.

However, he was still unhappy that he was cheated.

"Well, you can't really blame that on me. You were the one who was stupid enough to trust someone. Especially someone you tried to peep on and had discovered their secrets."

Nux just shrugged.

Royce couldn't help but grit his teeth.

He was too careless.

This man in front of him reeked of trouble.

He is a Grand Master Stage at such a young age, he knew that he was from Thousand Information Chamber with just one glance and he was with the Royal Concubine, in the middle of the night, inside the Royal Palace.

There was no way he could be someone normal.

Royce regretted it!

He should have been 100 times more cautious when he met this man, however, he did exactly the opposite.

Nux however, did not care what Royce felt.

He just needed information.

"Alright, now answer me, who sent you here?"

Royce of course didn't have any thoughts about hiding anything from Nux and he answered, "Kelton Ackerg."

"Who is he? What is his cultivation level? Why did he send you here?" Nux asked another series of questions.

"He is a Grand Master Stage Cultivator and he is the Leader of the Thousand Information Chamber.

As for why did he send me here, I do not know."

Royce answered honestly.

"So you are telling me that the leader of the glorified Thousand Information Chamber is a mere Grand Master Stage Cultivator? Not only that, a spy, who is just a Master Stage Cultivator reports directly to the leader of the Organization?

How is this organization even working?" Nux couldn't help but wonder.

As for Allura and Royce who heard him, their lips twitched.

A 'mere' Grand Master Stage?

'Just' Master Stage?

What the hell!?

Do you know how many people are stuck in these realms for their entire life!?

Was Master Stage weak!?

Was Grand Master Stage weak!?

No it was not!

"We are an organization that deals with spying and information, Master Nux. We are not fighters." Royce then calmed his anger and answered politely.

"I understand that… but… a Master Stage Cultivator reporting directly to the leader… doesn't feel very believable to me…" Nux muttered and Royce's lips twitched again.

He was sure that Master Nux was doing this on purpose.

However, even though he couldn't do anything against him, he answered a bit rudely.

"Master Nux, the Thousand Information Chamber doesn't just choose people randomly. If you want to become a high-ranking Spy in Thousand Information Chamber, you need to pass through strict requirements.

If you don't pass those requirements, then even if you are an Expert Stage Cultivator, you won't be accepted."

"Hmm? What are the conditions?"

"You need to have Affinity with both Fire and Wind Elements. And I, have a Medium Level Affinity with both of them!"

Royce muttered with a proud look on his face.

Now, Nux understood, he had read and learned about this world a little. b𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎l.net

He knew that having an affinity with more than one element was rare.

If Thousand Information Chamber actually only recruits people with dual affinity with Fire and Wind, then it makes complete sense for a Master Stage Cultivator to report directly to the leader.

"Alright, so where is this leader?" Nux questioned.

He wanted to have a little 'talk' with the leader.

"I do not know." However, Royce shook his head.

"Didn't you say you report directly to the leader?" Nux questioned with a frown.

"I do, however, I do not know where the leader lives, I just follow the orders he gives and then meets him at the set time and place."

"When are you going to meet him again?" Nux questioned.

"I need to report what I found here to him, so the next meeting is after 2 hours. Of course, I will only report what you want me to." Royce answered.

A satisfied smile appeared on Nux's face as he nodded.

"I will go with you and see this Leader you are talking about. As for what you will report, just say that you saw nothing and Lady Allura was sleeping calmly."

"You are going to go with me?"

"Yes, but don't worry, I will hide myself," Nux answered. Royce then shook his head and then nodded.

"Alright, leave the room now, don't disturb us for the next 2 hours."

Nux kicked him out, then, he turned towards Allura and smiled,

"We have 2 hours, Darling~"

He has been with Allura for 2 days now, so he knew she liked it when he called her more intimately.

A small smile appeared on Allura's face and she nodded,

"Whatever are we going to do in these 2 hours?" Allura questioned jokingly.

"How about we play a game?" Nux questioned seductively.

"How about we fuck a stupid game and continue with a more, much more pleasurable step?" An alluring smile appeared on Allura's charming face as she questioned back.

Nux did not need anything, he just picked Allura up and jumped onto the bed.

"Annhh~"

2 hours quickly passed by.

Right now, Nux was walking beside Royce with a smile on his face and for Royce, his face was stiff.

'Didn't he say he will hide!? Why is he following me!?'

That was the only question in his mind.

He was scared of what would happen when they meet the leader.

Although he knew his Master Nux was a Grand Master Stage Cultivator as well, his leader was someone who had affinities with 2 elements!

He was a lot stronger than a normal Grand Master Stage Cultivator.

'Stop thinking about nonsense and continued walking,'

Suddenly, he heard Nux's order in his head and Royce continued walking.

A few minutes later, they walked into a dark hall and Royce stopped.

'Why did you stop?' Nux questioned.

'Master Nux, this is the meeting spot.'

'What? You are going to meet the Leader of the Thousand Information Chamber here? Inside the Royal Palace?'

'Yes, Master Nux, not only that, but I believe that the leader lives in the Royal Palace as well. Of course, this is just my assumption.'

'The leader of such a big organization lives inside the Royal Palace. Right inside the core of the kingdom.

What kind of balls does one need to have to pull something like that?'

Nux was shocked; he couldn't help but open his mouth in disbelief.

He then waited for a few minutes and soon, a figure covered in black mist appeared in front of them.

*Step* *Step* *Step*

The closer it walked, the paler Royce's face got, he turned his head from Nux to the leader then back to Nux again and started panicking.

'You aren't going to hide, Master Nux!?'

In the end, he couldn't control himself and questioned.

'Don't worry, he can't see me.'

Nux answered and if proving his point, the leader muttered.

"Beta, what are you looking around for? And why is your face so pale?"

Chapter 185 Who The Hell Is This Woman?

"Beta, what are you looking around for? And why is your face so pale?" 𝚋ed𝚗𝚘𝚟e𝚕.𝚗et

The leader of the Thousand Information Chamber questioned in a hoarse voice.

He was still covered with a veil of Black Mist, therefore, his face wasn't visible, however, Royce could tell from his tone that he had a frown on his face.

'He can't see him!?'

Royce thought inwardly and his eyes widened in shock.

Master Nux was standing just in front of the leader! Why can't he see him!?

'Is this another one of his weird abilities?'

Royce thought inwardly, however, before he could think too much, the leader questioned again.

"Beta? Are you okay? Why aren't you answering my question? Was what you found too shocking for you?"

"O-Oh, I-it's nothing like that, Leader, I was just spacing out… Sorry about that… As for what I found, to be honest, everything was normal, I think…"

Royce then started answering how normal everything was and all that.

As for Nux, he glanced at the Leader of the Thousand Information Chamber as his golden eyes shined brightly.

[Name: Kelton Ackerg]

[Age: 62 ]

[Mana Cultivation: Grand Master.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Race: Human ]

[Occupation: Vice Leader of the Thousand Information Chamber.]

[Talent: High]

[LVL: 44]

[HP: 570/570]

[MP: 800/800]

[STR: 54]

[AGL: 61]

[VIT: 57]

[STM: 53]

[INT: 80]

[DEF: 51]

Information about the man named Kelton Ackerg appeared in front of Nux's eyes and soon, he found something interesting.

'A Vice Leader huh…'

His [Eye Of Discerning] was as helpful as always. It was very hard for one to hide secrets from him.

And this Kelton Ackerg guy failed to do so as well.

However, Nux had to admit, Kelton's control over that black mist was much better than Royce's.

Which is understandable, although he was not a leader, he was still a vice leader of an organization like Thousand Information Chamber.

'Who is the leader then? Is he an Expert Stage Cultivator?' Nux started thinking and soon, his curiosity took over and he decided.

He is going to follow this Kelton guy.

Nux then waited patiently, Kelton and Royce talked for 15 more minutes, and finally,

"Alright, you can leave now," Kelton ordered.

"Yes Leader," Royce bowed and then walked away.

Nux had already told her he would stay here, Royce was free.

For now.

After Royce walked away, a frown appeared on Kelton's face and he started thinking, then, he turned around as well and walked into the darkness.

If it wasn't for his [Sense], Nux would have had a hard time following him.

However, since he did have [Sense], the black mist covering Kelton didn't help him hide at all.

Nux then followed Kelton for 10 minutes and then, he stopped in front of a room and knocked.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

"Enter," an emotionless voice was heard.

Kelton then entered the room and bowed.

"Lady Amaya,"

Nux, who entered the room behind him couldn't help but be shocked when he saw a woman sitting inside a lavish room.

The woman had long dark black hair, juicy red lips, a thin nose and a peerless face.

Nux won't say that out loud, but she was the most beautiful woman he had ever met.

A perfect face, a perfect body, it was as if this woman was born to define the word perfect.

Her breasts weren't large, but they weren't small either, her body wasn't curvy, it was more lean however, combining it with her divine face, she was…

Outright gorgeous.

"What have you found out?" The woman named Amaya questioned.

"The Spy said that he hasn't found anything, however, I have an inkling that he is lying," Kelton answered.

"Hmm? What do you mean? Why would he lie?" Amaya frowned.

"That, I do not know. However, I am very certain that he was lying. His face was paler than usual, his eyes were wandering around as if he was looking for something and the way his eyes were blinking, he looked afraid of something as well."

Hearing this, Amaya frowned even more.

She trusted Kelton a lot, however, she still couldn't believe him.

All the Spies were trained and have gone through different torture; very few things can actually scare them.

Also, the spies are extremely loyal, why would they lie? She couldn't understand.

"Why is he lying though?" Amaya questioned.

"I do not know." Kelton shook his head.

He does not have any answer to that question.

Beta has worked under him for a long time now, he knew how loyal he is, if it was before, he would have never imagined Beta lying to him, however, today, the signs were just too obvious.

'What can possibly make him betray us? Money? Torture?

What is it?' Kelton started thinking however, no matter how hard he thought, nothing came to his mind.

"Heh."

Suddenly, he heard a small chuckle. He raised his head and saw that there was a smile on Amaya's face.

"I knew something was wrong with that Allura," Amaya muttered.

"Hmm? What do you mean?" Kelton questioned.

"Think about it, Kelton.

With the whole Edda incident, where they say Edda and Marquee teamed up to catch a spy. The king's minister and the security department must have overlooked this detail, however, it didn't escape my eyes."

"What are you talking about?"

"They say Edda bullied Edrea and forced her to do more work, right?"

"Yes,"

"And how did Edda do it? She gave all her work to Edrea. But what was she doing while Edrea did her part of the work?"

"Hmm?"

"She walked into Allura's room and 'talked' with her. Now from what I know, Edda and Allura weren't that close before.

Of course, this is not the first time Allura has taken interest in some 'maids', however, this 'interest' lasted a lot longer than normal.

Normally, Allura would never talk to someone for more than 2 days, however, she and Edda talked with each other for 7 days, this is not normal at all.

And then suddenly, Edda disappeared."

As she talked, Kelton started thinking as well.

There was something wrong here indeed.

Nux, who heard everything couldn't help but raise her eyebrows.

What the hell…

Why is someone suspecting Allura…

Where in the hell did her name come from?

And why does what she say sound so logical?

Who the hell is this woman?

Chapter 186 Amaya Skyfall.

'Allura,' Nux called through their link.

'What is it? Did you find anything?' Allura questioned.

'What do you know about Amaya Skyfall?' Nux didn't answer her question, instead, he questioned back.

'Amaya? Why do you want to know about her?' Allura frowned.

'You know her?'

'Of course, I do. She's a Royal concubine, just like me. However, that child is a lot more pitiful than me.' Allura answered.

'Tell me everything you know about her.' Nux didn't say anything and just asked what Allura knew.

'Well, 10 years ago, Kingdome of Skadi attacked the Skyfall Kingdom, of course, it was not a major attack, actually, according to the Kingdom of Skadi, it was a clash between noble houses that lived inside the Border towns of the two kingdoms.

Of course, the reason didn't matter, the Skyfall Kingdom was stronger, and the Kingdom of Skadi was weak, therefore, the Kingdom of Skadi was forced to bow and pay compensation.

Amaya Skadi, or now Amaya Skyfall, was that compensation. At that time, she was only 13 years old, and her body still wasn't fully developed, however, her face, her face was nothing less than perfect.

She was a peerless beauty.

And as soon as the King laid his eyes on her, he accepted the compensation and signed the deal.

However, there was a catch.

Amaya Skyfall was like an Unattainable Flower, she had a peerless appearance, but, she was cursed by the heavens.

She can't cultivate.

She has no talent at all.

Of course, to someone like the king, this doesn't matter, he just happily accepted the compensation and waited for 5 years.

Yes, he would let her turn 18, he would let her body grow, then, he would devour this piece of flower and would collect a new, even shinier trophy.

However, 5 years later, another thing was revealed.

The Curse didn't just stop her from cultivating, the curse stopped her from living like a woman as well.

Amaya Skyfall's curse didn't allow anyone to mate with her.

If one does, he will die the moment he puts his thing inside.

Of course, someone like the king can easily resist the curse; however, it will weaken him to some extent. Obviously, as the king, he cannot allow that.

Therefore, he backed away and started finding the cure to this curse.

From then to now, 5 more years have passed, however, the king was not able to find anything and Amaya Skyfall, well, she just stayed inside her room, as everyone avoided her like a plague.

A 13-year-old girl, who was sold by her parents to another kingdom, there she was ghosted by everyone around her, living a dull, lifeless life, waiting to die.

A pitiful girl indeed.'

Allura muttered, and hearing her voice, Nux knew she was sad.

'…'

However, he didn't say anything.

'But why are you suddenly asking about that pitiful girl?' Suddenly, Allura questioned.

A wry smile appeared on Nux's face as he answered. 𝒃𝒆𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝒎

'The pitiful girl you are talking about...

Is the Leader of The Thousand Information Chamber.' Nux revealed and Allura's eyes widened in surprise.

'WHAT!?'

'Yes, Amaya Skyfall is the Leader of The Thousand Information Chamber, and that is not it...'

Nux repeated, then, he glanced at the screen that had appeared in front of his face.

[Name: Amaya Skyfall ]

[Age: 23]

[Mana Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Body Cultivation: Mortal.]

[Occupation: The leader of the Thousand Information Chamber.]

[Race: Human]

[Physique: Devouring Mist Demon Physique]

[Talent: King]

[LVL:9]

[HP: 100/100]

[STR: 6]

[AGL: 14]

[VIT: 19]

[STM: 13]

[INT: 19]

[DEF: 14]

Physique.

This was something he had never seen before.

Devouring Mist Demon Physique.

'Is that the reason behind that curse of hers?'

Nux thought inwardly.

'Wait…'

Suddenly, Nux's eyes widened as he recalled something.

'The Supreme Harem God System has been successfully installed. From now on, the host can gain the power, talent, physique and bloodline of the women he fucks.'

This was the message he got from the system when it was bound with his soul.

However, since Nux has never met a woman with a different bloodline or physique, he had forgotten about it.

But now, it was different.

He has finally found someone who had a Physique.

Soon, Nux's smile widened.

'I have to talk to her.'

He had decided.

The woman has a curse and can't be fucked?

'Hmph! Curse my ass, I'll think of something.'

That was his thought.

He has found his next target.

The Unattainable Flower, Amaya Skyfall.

He then walked into the room, his [Conceal] was on, there was no way Amaya or Kelton could see him.

Then, he walked toward Kelton as a green coloured dagger appeared in his hand, he placed the dagger on Kelton's neck and grabbed him from behind.

Actually, he wanted to grab Amaya, however, he was still wary of her physique, it is better to steer away from the unknown.

"Who are you!?" Amaya, who was talking to Kelton shouted out loud when suddenly a man appeared behind Kelton and placed his dagger on Kelton's neck.

Kelton's eyes widened in disbelief as well.

However, seeing that pointy dagger on his neck, he didn't move.

He quickly calmed down and just as he was about to take out his dagger from his storage ring, he heard a voice.

"Calm down, don't do something stupid. I could have killed you if I wanted to and you would have died without knowing how and what happened.

I mean no harm."

Nux muttered.

Of course, Kelton wasn't going to listen to him, however, Amaya was different.

"Kelton, stop." She ordered.

A smile appeared on Nux's face as he commented.

"It's always nice to talk to smart people."

"Who are you?" Kelton questioned as he calmed himself down.

Actually, he was wary of this man who had literally appeared out of nowhere.

However, he was giving himself too much credit.

Nux didn't even care about it.

He was just a prop he could use to make his entry cooler.

That's it.

His main target was Amaya, the woman sitting in front of him.

"I didn't know the Leader of the Thousand Information Chamber was such a young woman."

Kelton's eyes widened in surprise,

'How did he know!?'

That was his thoughts.

Amaya, however, seemed to have expected this and wasn't really surprised.

Then, a small smile appeared on her face as she questioned.

"Are you the lover Allura had been going out with behind the King's back?"

Chapter 187 I Am Not Planning To Call Him.

"Are you the lover Allura had been going out with behind the King's back?"

Amaya questioned and Nux's eyes widened in surprise.

"Haha~ From your reaction, it looks like I am right." Amaya then chuckled.

Nux's eyes widened even more when he realized what had just happened.

What Amaya said was just a guess!

She wasn't sure about it!

However, she questioned it so convincingly that he thought that she already knew about it and reacted in a way he shouldn't have.

'W-What the hell? Why is dealing with her so difficult?'

Nux wondered in surprise.

He then noticed that Amaya was observing him with a small smile on her face, it was as if she was enjoying his reactions.

And for some reason, Nux did not like that gaze at all.

However, instead of being angry, Nux calmed down.

Then, after taking a deep breath, Nux questioned.

"How did you know?"

"You must have already heard what I was saying before, didn't you?"

Nux decided to be honest and nodded.

"As I said, Edda and Allura were a little too close than normal. Then, after Edda disappeared and the whole spy thing that continued after that, one thing bugged me.

Edda, Alger, Edrea, and Algerama, the main players of this incident were mentioned, however, no one mentioned Allura, who was unusually close to Edda. Neither did the concubine herself step forward.

Something felt wrong.

I then started reading Allura's logs and noticed that last week, she left the Royal Palace 2 times. An irregular behaviour.

Of course, this was not enough to suspect her, however, 'coincidently' the day Allura left the Royal Palace, was the day Edda disappeared and everything happened.

Not only that but this time, Allura didn't stop anywhere, in particular, she just rode in her carriage for a few hours and returned. Another irregular behaviour.

This was suspicious in my book.

I kept my eyes on her for 2 days and although I didn't notice something weird, I felt something was wrong.

She was unusually quiet.

Then, I sent a spy to spy on Allura and the Spy I sent returned with a pale face and was acting weirdly.

This could not be a coincidence anymore.

Something was wrong with Allura for sure."

Amaya replied.

However, Nux just furrowed his brows and questioned.

"But that doesn't explain how you knew why I and Allura were lovers."

"Well, that was just a guess. You have to be very skilled if you can roam around the Royal Palace and appear behind a Grand Master Stage cultivator like that. Making you a subordinate shouldn't be easy.

Therefore I assumed you were the boss.

As for your relation with Allura, well, lovers was the first thing that came to my mind and luckily, I was right."

Amaya answered.

"You are an intelligent woman indeed." Nux nodded.

"Thank you for the compliment." Amaya smiled.

Then, a small smile appeared on Nux's face as he commented,

"However, you aren't as intelligent as I thought you would be."

"Hmm?" Amaya frowned.

"If I were you, I wouldn't tell anything to someone who just barged into my room without me noticing, I would be warier and I would be on guard.

What if I don't like the fact that you know my secret and decide to silence you?" Nux questioned with a smile.

Amaya, however, wasn't intimidated, a similar smile appeared on her face as she questioned back.

"Do you know who I am? I am the Concubine of the Skyfall Kingdom."

"Or in other words, you are a Trophy." Nux mocked.

Amaya however, shook her head, "I am an 'unclaimed trophy', and the king values me the lot."

"Oh? But are you sure you want the king to know that you are the leader of the Thousand Information Chamber?" Nux questioned.

"Huh?" Amaya frowned.

She then glanced at Nux for a while and then, she questioned.

"Do you really think the King doesn't know about it already?"

"Huh?" This time, Nux frowned.

"Aren't you from the Enemy kingdom? Why would the King not do anything if he knew you are the leader of the Thousand Information Chamber?"

Amaya chuckled and then, she answered,

"As I said, I am an 'unclaimed trophy', the king values me a lot. Therefore he allows me to do everything I want. He treats this as a child's play."

"But what if you send important information to the Kingdom Of Skadi?"

"The king knows I won't do it and to be honest, even if I do, he probably wouldn't care. That is just how he is." Amaya answered.

Nux started thinking.

Amaya observed Nux's face and she muttered,

"The Royal Palace is a lot scarier place than you think it is. Actually, I am surprised that you can roam here for so long and still be alive."

Nux glanced at Amaya and understood what she wanted to say.

She wanted to warn him.

And Nux was planning to take this warning seriously.

Maybe he underestimated the Kingdom. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟el.𝚌o𝚖

Maybe he got a little too arrogant.

He needs to slow down.

Of course, now that he is here, he won't go back without gaining anything.

A small smile appeared on his face and he questioned.

"So are you planning to call the King? Do you think you can survive till the King comes here? Let me tell you, if you are thinking of depending on this trash, then you will be disappointed.

It would be an achievement for him to resist me for 3 seconds."

Kelton's face twitched when he heard Nux's words, however, for some reason, he believed him.

This man appeared behind him and he wasn't able to notice it.

What is stopping this man from beheading him?

Actually, even he was wondering why Lady Amaya was telling everything to this man, she is usually cold and aloof and doesn't talk to anyone.

Why is she talking so much with this man?

Suddenly, Amaya muttered.

"Well, actually, I am not planning to call the King."

Chapter 188 How Will You Repay The Favour?

"Well, actually, I am not planning to call the King."

"Heeh? Do you have any other plans?" Nux questioned with a smile.

"No, I do not have any other plans as well," Amaya answered and Kelton panicked.

What!? Lady Amaya was out of plans!?

When has this happened before!?

And why is she so calm!?

"Hmm, then why aren't you scared for your life?" Nux questioned.

Then, a smile appeared on Amaya's face as she answered,

"I just believe that you are not here to kill me."

"Hmm? Why do you think so?"

"Well, what are you wasting so much time for then? C'mon, do it. Kill me." Amaya chuckled.

"..."

Nux blinked a few times, then, he chuckled as well.

"You are right, I am not here to kill you."

Then, he removed the dagger from Kelton's neck and stepped back.

Kelton sighed in relief as he rubbed his neck.

He won't deny it, he was scared.

Very scared.

However, now things were better.

"So what are you here for?" Amaya questioned.

Nux smiled, then suddenly, he disappeared and appeared in front of Kelton, with one chop, the man's body fell to the floor, unconscious.

Then, Nux turned toward Amaya with the same smile on his face.

Amaya raised her eyebrow at his actions, a sigh then escaped her mouth as she muttered, "You weren't lying when you said that he won't be able to buy time."

She didn't look very shocked for some reason, she was rather calm.

"I never lie," Nux answered.

"So? What do you want to talk about?" Amaya questioned again.

"I want to talk about your curse or to be more precise,

I want to talk about your Physique."

Amaya's eyes widened in surprise, this was the second time that she had shown a reaction, the first being when Nux directly appeared in front of her.

"How do you know about my Physique?" Amaya questioned as she narrowed her eyes.

Even the king did not know about this, he just treated this as a curse and was finding a cure for a curse that doesn't even exist in the first place.

Nux just smiled as he answered,

"I suggest you do not underestimate me, Amaya.

Treat me as if I am special."

Amaya narrowed her eyes even more.

She glanced at Nux's golden eyes and for some reason, she got lost in them.

Soon, however, she came out of her reverie and took a deep breath as she calmed herself.

"So? What do you want to talk about my physique?"

After she calmed herself, Amaya questioned.

"Is your Physique the reason why you cannot cultivate?" Nux questioned back.

"…"

Amaya stayed silent as she observed Nux. She knew she shouldn't share something like this with someone she met just a few minutes ago, however, for some reason; her instincts told her to answer this person.

'Whatever, it's not like nothing would change if I told him.'

With that thought in her mind, she nodded.

"Yes, you are correct; there is no curse on me.

Everything is because of my physique. I cannot use a normal cultivation technique to cultivate Mana.

I could do it at first however, breaking through mortal limits and becoming a beginner stage cultivator is a complex process, I need a proper technique to do it."

"And what about the belief that you cannot be touched?" Nux questioned.

Instead of answering Nux's question, Amaya picked up a dagger and slit her finger.

Nux's eyes widened in disbelief when he saw Black Mist coming out of her wound, it was only 3 seconds later did the Mist disappeared and blood came out.

"That is because of my physique as well, I do not know much, but I have this Black Mist inside my body and this Mist has poisonous properties.

If a mortal as much as touches this Mist, he will die a gruesome death.

A cultivator isn't spared either.

When the king was 'testing' if the 'curse' was real or not, he used an Advance Stage Cultivator, however, the moment the head of his thing touched my special spot, the poison corroded his body and he passed out.

1 month later, he died and Black Mist came out of his body.

The King of course was scared; he knew that even if he could resist the curse with his cultivation, it will have some effect on him, which he won't allow no matter what."

Amaya answered.

She had noticed that for some reason, she was talking more than she normally does.

She soon realized that the reason might be because she wanted to talk to someone as equal.

She has been in this Royal Palace for 10 years, most people ghosted her and as for the members of the Thousand Information Chamber, they treated her with the utmost respect.

She doesn't have any friends, she doesn't have anyone to talk to and she lived like this for 10 years.

No matter how smart or intelligent she was, in the end, she was still a 23-year-old woman who has been living alone since she was 13.

Nux was the first one who talked with her as an equal, that was the reason why she talked so much.

Of course, this was all her thoughts, if Nux knew about it, he would just shrug.

'Naahh, I am just too handsome, you are charmed by my appearance, that's the reason why you talking more than normal.'

That's what he would have answered.

"So what you are saying is that as long as you have a suitable cultivation technique, the 'curse' will be lifted?" Nux questioned.

"Yes. Although there is no proof, I am sure that once I become a Beginner stage cultivator and start controlling Mana, I will be able to control this Mist as well."

"How are you so sure?"

"I just know it." Amaya had no specific answer.

And Nux understood that since he could relate to it.

His Abilities are like that as well.

Somehow, he just knows how it works.

Amaya's Black Mist must be similar as well.

Suddenly, a small smile appeared on Nux's face as he questioned.

"So, Amaya, what if I give you a Cultivation Technique that is suitable for you? How will you repay the favour?"

Chapter 189 Anything.

"So, Amaya, what if I give you a Cultivation Technique that is suitable for you?

How will you repay the favour?"

Nux questioned with a small smile on his face.

"Do not joke about this." Suddenly, Amaya's expression turned serious as he muttered.

"I am not joking," Nux replied.

"Then you don't know what you are talking about. You have no clue how hard it is to find a Cultivation Technique that might not even be in this world."

"Ohh? Why are you so sure that I can't find it?" Nux questioned.

"What do you think the reason behind establishing Thousand Information Chamber is?" Amaya questioned.

Nux narrowed his eyes as he guessed, "To find the cultivation technique?"

Amaya nodded, "Indeed, this is the only reason I formed it. It has been 10 years and I haven't even found a clue yet, how are you going to find it?"

Amaya questioned.

Nux, however, just shook his head and replied, "You don't have to worry about that, finding it or not finding it is my problem. You just have to tell me that if I do find it,

How are you going to repay me?"

"Anything. I will do anything you want."

Amaya replied as her eyes shined with an unwavering will.

"Anything?" Nux questioned.

"Anything." Amaya nodded, the determination and seriousness in her eyes did not fade away.

"What if want your life? What's the point of getting the technique if you can't use it?"

"You can kill me right now. There is no point in doing it in a roundabout way."

Nux's smile widened even more as he questioned,

"Then I will ask you one last time,

Will you do anything I say?"

"If you find a Cultivation Technique that is suitable for my Physique, then yes." Amaya nodded again.

"Hahaha~" Suddenly, Nux laughed out loud.

"Remember your promise, Amaya.

Ah also, do not tell anything about me and Allura to anyone, okay?"

Saying that, he turned around and left Amaya's room.

Amaya who saw his back stayed silent.

No one knew what she was thinking.

Then, she turned her head towards Kelton and shook her head.

She then picked him up and placed him on the sofa gently, Kelton has been with her ever since she was a child, he is the only person she trusts and respect.

Although he was defeated by that man today, that didn't affect the respect she had for him.

He was more like her father than her subordinate.

On the other side, Nux returned to Allura's room with a smile on his face.

"Heehh, you look happy? Am I getting a new sister?" Allura questioned with a smile on her face.

"How did you know?" Nux questioned back.

"Well, though I have not been with you for a long time, I have a pretty good understanding of your character. 𝓫𝓮𝒹𝓷ℴ𝓿ℯ𝓵.𝓬ℴ𝓶

You are a certified playboy that goes around making women fall for his charm." Allura answered.

"You make it sound so evil."

"Tsk Tsk. isn't that what you are? An evil Sexual predator." Allura snorted.

"You know… you and Felberta would get along well."

Suddenly, Nux muttered.

"Hmm, Hmm, other than Thyra, I believe I will get along with all your women," Allura commented.

"I do not understand why you hate each other so much." Nux shook his head.

"Hmph! She is too bossy." Allura complained with a pout.

"She's not bossy, she is just shy around others," Nux explained.

"She didn't look very shy to me." Allura was going to be convinced so easily. Suddenly, Allura thought about something and questioned,

"What about others? Is Thyra getting along with your other women?"

"Yeah, she is getting along fine." Nux nodded as he thought about it.

"Why isn't she shy in front of them, huh? Why do I receive the special treatment?" Allura questioned.

Nux frowned and then started thinking about this as well.

Why is Thyra getting along with others but not with Allura?

What is the reason?

'Ahh…'

Soon, Nux's eyes widened in realization as he muttered.

"That might be because of Skyla. She was there when Thyra met other girls."

Skyla had the power to lighten anyone's mood with her cheerful face.

One has to be a monster to not like Skyla.

Or at least that's what Nux believed.

"Ah, Skyla huh… I would like to meet her…" Allura muttered.

"Hmm? You know about her?" Nux questioned.

"Yeah, Edda talked about her a lot. Actually, she talked about all your women; however, the most she talked about was Skyla.

She said Skyla was the one she is the closest to."

Nux nodded, "That thought is shared by most of them. Skyla is close to all of them. Actually, once you meet her, you will like her as well."

"I am excited to meet them." Allura smiled.

The two of them continued talking, soon, the topic turned into something lewd and then, started another steamy session started.

The session continued for an hour, and then, Allura closed her eyes and entered the dreamland. Nux who had hugged her from behind, however, wasn't asleep.

He was searching, searching for the Cultivation technique inside the System Shop.

However, soon, a frown appeared on his face.

He couldn't find what he was looking for.

He has checked everything.

1-Star Cultivation technique.

2-Star, 3-Star, 4, 5, 6…

He searched everything; however, he did not find anything.

In the end, he glanced at another list and exhaled deeply.

[7-Star Cultivation Techniques – 10000 System Points.]

This was his last hope, he can't buy any 8-Star Cultivation technique, therefore, if he didn't find any technique here, he could forget about Amaya.

Nux then started searching, he searched and searched and soon, he found what he was looking for.

[Mantra of the Devouring Mist Demon]

[7-Star Culitvation Technique]

[Price – 10000 System points.]

He found a perfect technique, however, he realized that he didn't have enough System points.

Of course, this wasn't much of a problem for him.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face.

'I guess I need to revisit Bloodhill Wilderness.'

Chapter 190 Are We Going On A Date?

"My Lovely dovely girls, we all are going out today~" Nux announced with a big smile on his face.

"Heeeh? Are we going on a date?" Skyla questioned as her eyes shined with excitement. e

"We are going on a Date indeed…" Nux nodded with a smile on his face.

Skyla's eyes shined even more.

A date with Nux?

Heck yes!

Those were her thoughts.

However, Felberta's thoughts weren't as simple,

"Date? Why so sudden?" She questioned as she narrowed her eyes.

A date with Nux?

Heck yes!

Those were her thoughts as well.

However, she knew this man in front of him very well.

And that big smile he had on his face…

She is 99% sure that something was wrong here.

"How many of us are going?" Felberta questioned.

"Me, you, Thyra, Skyla, Lane and Edda. We are all going." Nux answered with the same big smile.

"Oh?" Felberta raised her left eyebrow and questioned.

"Allura isn't going?" Felberta questioned.

"Well, she is still a Royal Concubine, she can't stay away from the Palace for a long time," Nux muttered with a sad look on his face.

He really wanted to get stronger as soon as possible now.

"How long are we going out for?" Felberta questioned.

"It will take us 2-3 weeks," Nux answered.

"Got it."

Felberta nodded. Now she was 100% sure.

Something was definitely wrong here.

There is no way Nux would leave his woman alone for 2-3 weeks without any reason. It is either they all go together, or they don't go anywhere.

"Where are we going?" Felberta questioned as she narrowed her eyes.

"Heh?"

"I am asking where are we going?" Felberta questioned.

"Oh C'mon sister Felberta, it is Nux we are talking about, he must have chosen a fun place, right Nux?" Skyla questioned with a big smile.

"I-Indeed." Nux nodded.

"Nux, where are we going?" Felberta, however, didn't back down and questioned.

Now, Lane and Edda started catching up as well.

Something was wrong here.

Thyra, however, didn't care.

She was just inwardly excited to go out with Nux.

Heh. A surprisingly cute attitude for a cold-blooded assassin.

As he glanced at his girls, Nux knew he couldn't hide it anymore.

"W-We are going into the Bloodhill Wilderness."

He revealed and Skyla opened her mouth in shock.

"How are we going to have fun there?" She questioned.

"Well… I will be honest… we aren't exactly going to have fun there...

There is a reason why we are going there, however, I am sure anything will be fun if we are together, right?" Nux laughed.

"What is the reason?" Edda questioned.

"Well, I'll tell you guys about it later. I'll tell you guys once we reach there." Nux replied.

"When are we leaving?" Thyra questioned. Although she sounded nonchalant, Nux could see the excitement hidden in her blue eyes.

"Heeh? You look excited." Nux commented.

"I am excited." Thyra didn't deny it.

She then turned towards other girls and suggested.

"You all should get a little serious about cultivation, to be honest, although you are strong and are all Master Stage Cultivators, except for Skyla, all of you would be killed by Advance Stage Assassins if they attack you."

Thyra muttered.

Felberta frowned, "I can understand what you are trying to say and will follow your advice, however, why is Skyla not included with us?"

Skyla, who was standing beside Thyra raised her chest in pride as a big smile appeared on her face.

"I have been learning Killing Techniques. Hehe~"

"What!?" Nux, Felberta, Lane and Edda opened their eyes in shock.

"What? You can ask Sister Thyra if you don't believe me." Thinking that they didn't believe her, Skyla pouted and pointed at Thyra.

"You were serious about it…? I thought you were doing that in order to get close to Thyra…" Lane muttered.

Then, a silly smile appeared on Skyla's face as she answered,

"Well… umm… I started it for that reason… but then I liked it… and… Haha…" Skyla laughed out loud.

"She has been learning from me for a while now, although she doesn't have any practical experience, she should be able to defeat any of you." Thyra nodded.

"Huh? Even me?" Edda questioned.

She was stronger than all the women before Thyra appeared, when she heard that Skyla surpassed her, her competitive nature rose up and she questioned.

"Well, you might be stronger than her physically, but if you two fight, I would bet on Skyla," Thyra answered and Skyla's smile brightened even more.

Hehe~ She was strong, you know?

Edda narrowed her eyes as she glanced at Skyla and challenged, "Skyla, fight with me."

Thyra, however, shook her head, "What Skyla is learning are Killing Techniques, it isn't child's play.

You cannot 'spar' with her, especially when you know practically nothing about the technique."

"Alright, we will be going to the Bloodhill Wilderness, let's leave after breakfast," Felberta announced.

She may not show it, however, she didn't like the fact that she was the weakest among Nux's all women, however, she couldn't do anything about it, she didn't cultivate on her own, she was a Pleasure Cultivator.

However, now that she heard about Thyra's Killing Technique, she started having thoughts as well.

She would learn it and then she would defeat everyone!

She won't remain as Nux's weakest woman.

She was competitive as well.

"Yes, I want to go there as well," Edda muttered, Lane who was behind her nodded as well. 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝘰𝑣𝑒𝑙.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Nux glanced at his girls and smiled.

"Good." Then, he turned towards Thyra and nodded.

A small smile appeared on Thyra's face.

"Alright, now remember, to maximize the efficiency, we will be running towards the Bloodhill Wilderness.

I hope all of you are in Clover Town within 3 days.

Okay?"

"Alright." Felberta and the others nodded with determined eyes.

"Also, don't enter the Inner Area, am I clear?"

"Yes."

"Form a group of 4,

Skyla, Lane and 2 assassins.

Felberta, Edda and 2 assassins.

Thyra, you can do whatever you want inside, I believe your judgment."

"Wait… assassins?" Felberta frowned.

"Yes, all 50 assassins will be going with us as well."

Chapter 191 Alright… Let's Hunt Some Beasts…

"Damn… are you sure you are Fiery Flame Lion?" Nux questioned as he glanced at the beast in front of him.

The beast was a Lion with Flames as its mane and it gave off a dangerous aura.

Umm… well, not really.

There was no dangerous Aura.

Its whole body was covered in scratches and cuts, its movements were now sluggish, no, sluggish was an understatement, it couldn't move.

Its eyes that were filled with immense pride and ego were now filled with dread as it glanced at Nux.

It wanted to run away, however,

It couldn't move.

Nux then started walking towards the Lion, with whatever strength it was left with, the Lion tried to step back, however, it lost the balance of its body and fell down.

Its whole body was now numb. It only glanced at Nux who was walking beside it and regretted attacking.

Maybe… maybe it would have been left alive if it didn't attack him this monster.

Nux just shook his head, then, a sword appeared in his hand and he pierced it into Lion's head, taking its life.

"Grrr…"

The Fiery Flame Lion then closed his eyes, the flames surrounding its mane died down and it stopped breathing.

"I really got stronger huh…" 𝓫ℯ𝓭𝓃𝓸𝓋ℯ𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂

Nux, who killed the Lion couldn't help but smile.

Last time, he had to use all the strength he had to defeat it, however now…

Now he defeated him just because the Lion interrupted his 'walk'.

Well, actually, he was the one who deactivated his [Conceal], however, the Lion didn't have to know that.

Back to the topic,

Nux defeated the Lion easily.

The Lion's movements felt so sluggish to him that he felt like he was fighting a 1-star Beast.

Actually, those 'scratches and cuts' all over Lion's body were just Nux testing his Poison Dagger that he got from Alger.

Otherwise, he could have beheaded this Lion like he had been beheading other 4-Star Beast in one slash.

Yes, he has been in the Wilderness for a few hours now, with how clean his clothes were and how tension free his face was, it was hard to believe but it was indeed the truth.

Not only that, he had even killed more than twenty 4-Star Beasts.

The process was very simple, you walk up to a Beast, slash your sword, and boom, the beast is beheaded, simple right?

Of course, don't try something like this if you do not [Conceal], else you will fail on the 'walk up to the beast' part.

[Ding]

[4-Star Beast Killed]

[Reward: 10 System Points]

[Fire Affinity: +10]

Nux completely ignored the message in front of him and continued his walk.

'Nux, I am here.'

However, just as he was about to attack another 4-Star beast, he heard Thyra's voice.

'Aha, as I thought, you are the first.'

Nux complimented.

'It's not like it's a big achievement, I am the strongest one after all…'

Thyra replied nonchalantly.

However, Nux was sure that there was a small smile on her face.

'Alright, I'll come to get you,' Nux muttered.

The beast he was about to attack looked around.

For some reason, it felt like it had overcome a danger.

A weird feeling indeed.

However, the beast didn't think too much about it and continued moving.

On the other side, Nux activated his [Conceal] and rushed out of the Inner Area, then he moved out of the Outer Area and walked into Clover Town.

'Where are you?'

He questioned.

'Near the Entrance.'

Thyra answered.

'Got it.'

Nux then rushed towards the Entrance and soon he found Thyra.

He completely ignored the man who lay on the ground behind Thyra, he could predict what had happened by how the group of 3 men were looking at Thyra.

The fear inside their eyes was clear.

Nux, however, did not pity these men. Hmph, they should be happy that Thyra didn't directly slit his throat. She was feeling good today, so she must have decided to let it go after beating the man till he was unconscious.

Nux then smiled, he then walked towards Thyra and offered his hand.

The three men who were looking at Thyra with fear in their eyes finally noticed Nux, then, a small smile appeared on their faces.

Someone else is going to suffer the same fate as them, it made them happy.

However, what happened next shocked them.

That monster that had a cold look on her face showed an amazingly beautiful smile then she grabbed the man's eyes and the two of them walked away.

"W-What was that…?" One of the men couldn't help but question.

"T-That woman can show a face like that…?" another man questioned.

"That's the benefit of having a handsome face.

Tsk Tsk, if we do it, then it's an assault, however, if someone handsome does the same thing, he is a gentleman!

Where's the logic in that?

Hmph! Women."

The last of the three snorted with a bitter face and the other two nodded.

"Hey… don't tell Alex about this after he wakes up…" Someone suggested.

The other two nodded and agreed.

Their friend would be too shocked if he knew what happened and they won't let this happen.

They are good friends indeed.

On the other side, Thyra and Nux were walking hand in hand, looking like a couple, there was a beautiful small smile on Thyra's face and Nux, who saw that smile smiled as well.

Thyra was too cute.

"Is anyone else coming right now?"

"Two and Three… I think they would reach here within a few hours…"

"Ahh, so we have a few hours with us, right?" Nux questioned.

A little perverted smile appeared on Thyra's face before it disappeared quickly and she nodded.

"Hmmm, what should we do in these few hours we have?" Nux questioned to himself.

Thyra's heart started beating faster.

Then, a mischievous smile appeared on Nux's face as he muttered,

"Well, let's go and hunt a few beasts. What do you say, Thyra?"

Thyra's smile disappeared, however, she was too shy to say anything.

In the end, she nodded with a pout.

"Alright… let's hunt some beasts…"

Chapter 192 W-What The Hell...

"Alright, now all of you are here." Nux smiled as he glanced at the 5 women in front of him.

It was his third day inside the Bloodhill Wilderness, while it would be the first day for Felberta, Edda, Skyla and Lane.

There were still a few assassins that still haven't arrived, however, they can't be blamed either, they were only Advanced and Beginner Stage Cultivators and they aren't as fast as them.

They still needed 2-3 days to arrive.

Of course, that doesn't mean Nux was helpless, he had already formed 'Party' with other adventurers.

Nux then turned towards four assassins that were standing behind Thyra.

They were Two, Three, Four and Five.

"Alright, you know the groups right?" Nux questioned.

"Yes! I have remembered it already; it's me, Sister Lane, Three and Four.

The other team is Sister Felberta, Sister Edda, Two, and Five.

The rest of the assassins are to function according to Sister Thyra's command."

Skyla answered with an excited look on his face.

Nux smiled, he then turned towards Skyla and questioned.

"Alright, then what about the rules?"

"It is strictly forbidden to enter the Inner Area, well, except for Sister Thyra, she is strong, she can do whatever she wants.

All the teams have to be connected through Telepathic Connection, we have the advantage, and we should use it.

We are not to fight recklessly.

And no deaths are allowed." Skyla answered like an honour student.

Nux patted her head as a reward and then nodded.

"Good, as expected of my Skyla,"

A smile appeared on Skyla's face as she giggled.

Nux's face then turned serious as he glanced at his girls and answered,

"Look, you are exploring the Wilderness with the best experts we have right now. Do not hesitate to ask whatever you want.

Learn from them and grow stronger, however, don't take unnecessary risks, your safety is much more important to me, okay?"

"Don't worry too much, we aren't children," Felberta answered.

She felt especially weird when Nux treated them like children, especially when she has a child of her own.

Of course, knowing that he was acting like this because he was worried about her safety filled her with immense satisfaction and delight; however, she would never say that out loud.

Especially not when there were so many people around them.

"Alright, then let's move." Nux nodded, he had already formed Party with everyone, now the only thing that was left was killing the beasts and getting those System Points.

After everyone left, a small smile appeared on Nux's face as he entered the Inner Area.

In these last two days, he alone gathered around 1500 points.

Yes, he killed around One hundred and fifty 4 Star Beasts, alone.

The only good thing is that he did it very far away from where he was right now.

Otherwise, there would be no beast he could kill here.

"Alright, let's start today's killing.

Hahaha!"

Demon-like laughter.

The beasts all around the area felt a shiver in their spine.

They looked around; however, they couldn't see anything.

Well, only the lucky ones would know how they died.

On the other side, Skyla, Lane, Three and Four were walking around and Skyla, as usual, was the one who started talking,

"So Three, what's your real name?"

"It's Clara Wingson, Lady Skyla."

"Ohhh, Clara, that's a nice name." Skyla complimented, then she turned towards Four and questioned.

"What about you, Four?"

"I am Sasha Simpson, Lady Skyla." Four answered.

"Ohhh, got it."

"So, tell me, Sasha and Clara, do you know the Killing Techniques that Thyra knows?"

"We do know about them, Miss One had thought it to us." Clara nodded.

"Oh, so is Thyra the one who trains you?"

"Yes,"

"How do you guys train?"

"We learn the theory and then use it against real humans."

"…" 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝑣𝑒𝘭.𝘯𝑒𝑡

Skyla stayed silent.

She actually wanted to learn more, however, she didn't want to kill humans.

That was bad.

As if knowing what she was thinking, Clara muttered,

"There is another way to train as well, Lady Skyla."

"What is it?" Skyla questioned with an excited look on her face.

"We spar with each other."

"Huh? Spar? But Thyra said there you only kill, you don't spar."

"Well, that is true, the best way is to kill humans, and however, if you don't want to kill, then using wooden swords to spar is a good way to train. However, I recommend that you spar with someone who had the same skill level as you, that is the fastest way to improve."

Skyla nodded, she then turned towards Lane and smiled,

"Sister Lane you are going to spar with me after we return, okay? Please?"

Since they were small, Lane has always been weak to Skyla, she just cannot deny when Skyla looks at her like that.

Lane then shook her head and nodded.

"Alright… but you have to teach me those killing techniques as well."

"Of course! You can count on me!"

"Alright, let's start killing some beasts now," Lane muttered.

Skyla nodded, she then looked around, and soon, her eyes fell on a 1-Star Beast and she rushed towards it.

A sword then appeared in her hand, and she then attacked the beast, the beast tried to block her attack with its claws, however, the strength behind Skyla's attack was higher than normal, therefore, the beast's body flew away and clashed with the tree.

"Don't give the opponent any time to rest!"

Skyla recalled Thyra's teaching as she rushed towards the Beast, which was a Gale Wolf which is known for its speed, however, against Skyla who was a Master Stage Cultivator, its speed wasn't worth mentioning.

Before the wolf could stand back on its leg, Skyla appeared near her and then,

She pierced her sword into its head, where its brain was.

The beast's body twitched a little, then, it stopped breathing.

Skyla killed her first beasts and she did it amazingly and decisively.

Clara, who watched everything couldn't help but be shocked.

"W-What the hell…"

Chapter 193 I Have Been Waiting For You.

"W-What the hell…"

Clara's mouth was opened wide in shock.

Lane, who was standing beside her frowned.

"Why are you so shocked?"

"You aren't?" Clara questioned.

"Well, she was a little decisive with her moves, I agree, but aren't you overreacting? It was just a 1-Star Beast."

"It's not about what rank the beast was, it's about…"

"Hmm? About what?"

"Didn't you see how quick and decisive she was? Isn't this her first time killing a living thing? Why does she look like an experienced killer?

Also, don't you find the contrast between her cute face and decisive killing a little too shocking?"

Clara questioned.

Lane, however, shook her head and answered,

"We are cultivators as well, you know? We were taught cultivation so that we can protect Lady Felberta, how are we supposed to protect Lady Felberta if we aren't prepared to kill?

Although we were forced to kill, mentally, we were prepared to do it.

Killing a beast is nothing, we can even kill a human if he wanted to harm Lady Felberta or… Nux…

Our daggers won't tremble like you are imagining in your mind."

A determined look combined with a small blush appeared on Lane's face as she muttered.

Clara was taken aback by Lane's answer, however, soon, a small smile appeared on her face and she nodded in understanding.

Lane and Skyla were the same as her, only luckier.

While she was forced to kill humans ever since she was 7, Lane and Skyla were taken in as bodyguards and were trained to protect someone else.

It is only natural that they are prepared to kill.

Of course, Clara knew it won't be as easy as Lane think.

When it comes to killing humans, the pressure is…

A lot higher than normal.

Although her dagger may not tremble before killing the human, however, it will tremble once you killed him.

A wry smile appeared on Clara's face as she remembered the first time she killed a human.

However, soon, she shook her head and decided to change the topic.

"What about Lady Felberta, how do you think she is doing?"

"Hmm, I don't know, however, I am sure she won't be having a hard time as well…"

And Lane was right.

Right now, Felberta was standing in front of a dead 1-Star Earth Bear, there was blood on her feet and she was looking at the Bear with an expressionless face.

Suddenly, she felt a hand on her shoulder, she turned around and saw Edda standing behind her,

"Are you okay?" Edda questioned.

"Yes, I am fine. Something like this won't bother me." Felberta nodded and smiled.

She won't deny it, she was a little shaken, however, it wasn't much. 𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦

She knew she would get used to it if she kills a few more beasts.

'I need to get stronger,'

She thought inwardly.

'There are too many amazing women around him now. I need to improve myself.'

This was her motivation.

If Nux knew her thoughts, he would only chuckle and kiss her lips, however, Felberta was serious.

She wanted to get stronger.

"Alright, let's kill a few more beasts," Felberta muttered.

Edda who was behind her nodded.

She had already killed humans before, this was nothing for her. She decided to accompany Felberta until she is comfortable, after that, she will start killing beasts as well.

As for the assassins following them, well, the two of them kept the eye on the surrounding, although it was just an Outer Layer where the strongest Star Beast is just a 3 Star Beast, which Two can easily take down alone, they were still cautious.

That was how Thyra trained these assassins to be.

Perfectionists.

The other assassins were obviously faster than Nux's woman; they formed a team of 2 and hunted 3 Star Beasts.

They were quick and efficient and brought Nux lots of points.

As for their leader, well, she left the Outer Area as well and entered Inner Area, she wanted to fight 4 Star Beasts.

3 Star Beasts were too weak for her.

Also, she wanted to become an Expert Stage Cultivator and the best way to do that was fighting.

Ahem, correction, it was the second-best way to do that.

The first was,

Ahem Ahem.

Thyra then started killing 4 Star Beasts. Whether the fight would be long or short depended on whether she was the first one to attack or not. If it was the Beast who attacked her first, things would take more time.

However, if it was her who had the first strike,

Heh.

Of course, it depended on the Beast's strength as well, a 4-star beast is equal to a Grand Master Stage Cultivator. Generally, Beasts are stronger than humans of the same Stage.

A party of 1 Grand Master and around 2 Master Stage Cultivators was required to defeat a 4-Star Beast.

Of course, this is only applicable for adventurers and fighters who are not trained properly.

This does not mean that adventurers aren't experienced, in fact, in this wilderness, they are the ones with the most experienced.

However, they cannot be compared with the likes of Thyra.

Thyra was a remarkably agile assassin, and she knows how to use her speed properly.

If she is the one who gets the first attack, even an Expert Stage cultivator might fall, let alone 4-Star brainless beasts.

Killing these beasts was an easy thing for her, and of course, the number of System points she collected for Nux was the highest.

Thyra continued killing and moving from one place to other, then suddenly, while she was walking, someone tapped on her shoulder.

Her body jerked in surprise, she then turned around and saw it was Nux.

"Hello~ My cute assassin, I see you have been killing a lot of poor beasts."

"W-What is it?" Thyra questioned with a red face.

She was a little embarrassed by how surprised she acted.

"Ohhhh? You aren't happy to see me here?" Nux questioned with a smile.

"I am but… w-why are you here?" Thyra questioned.

Then, a smile appeared on Nux's face as he answered,

"I have been waiting for you."

Chapter 194 Let's Start This, Shall We?

"I have been waiting for you."

Nux muttered with a smile on his face.

"Why were you waiting for me?" Although she tried to keep an expressionless face, a small smile couldn't help but appear on Thyra's face and she questioned.

"Well, I sensed you were close to me, I felt that you might be able to help me with what I am about to do next,"

"What do you need help with?" Thyra questioned.

Actually, she may look very normal right now, inwardly, she was all smiles.

She was glad that she could help Nux.

"Well, I wanted to kill the 4-Star beasts around this area, however, I thought about a better plan. But I am not sure if I could do it alone." Nux muttered.

"What's the better plan you are talking about?" Thyra questioned.

Then suddenly, Nux picked her up like a potato stack as he muttered,

"Follow me."

"I can't exactly do what you are telling me to…" Thyra complained.

If he wants to carry her, why not carry her on his back, or even better, carry her like a princess?

Thyra's face reddened when she thought about it.

Her mind was filled with all sorts of fantasies as well.

As if hearing Thyra's thoughts, Nux adjusted himself a little, then, he carried her like a princess.

A small smile appeared on Thyra's face as she glanced at Nux's face from this new angle.

'He looks handsome from here as well…'

She thought and her face turned even redder.

Suddenly, Nux turned his head and smiled at her.

"Follow me."

"I can't exactly do what you are telling me to…" Thyra repeated her complaint, however, this time, her voice was a lot lower than normal.

She was actually enjoying it.

Only a little though,

She was not a pervert with only indecent thoughts in her mind.

Don't get her wrong.

Nux just smiled and shook his head.

Then, he dashed forward and crossed several treas.

Some beasts wanted to attack him, however, when they noticed his speed, they quickly turned their eyes away.

They won't be able to catch him. It will just be a waste of energy, might as well find something more delicious.

Nux ignored them as well and a minute later, he stopped and hid behind the tree.

Then, a serious look appeared on his face as he pointed forward,

"See that? I want to fight them."

Thyra frowned, she was a little sad that Nux wasn't carrying her anymore. However, she knew they were not here for something like that.

She needs to get serious.

Then, a serious look appeared on Thyra's face as she glanced in the direction in which Nux pointed.

However, soon, her eyes widened in surprise and horror.

'You want to go against them!? Are you crazy!?' She used their telepathic link because she didn't want to alert the pack in front of her.

Yes, there were a total of 6 wolves in front of them, of course, if they were normal wolves, she wouldn't have worried about it, however, there was one 5-Star Wolf.

The leader of the pack.

A 5-Star Beast!

That is comparable to an Expert Stage Cultivators!

No, they are even stronger than normal Expert Stage Cultivators!

And Nux wanted to face it and its pack at the same time.

'You are only a Grand Master Stage Cultivator, remember?'

'C'mon Thyra, I am not reckless, that's why I called you here, right?' Nux then answered her in a calm voice. 𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦

Hearing his voice, Thyra calmed down a little and started thinking.

'Do you have a plan?'

She questioned.

He must have prepared a trap or something like that, right?

'Yes, I have a plan.' Nux nodded.

A small smile appeared on Thyra's face as she nodded and then, she questioned.

'Then what can I help you with?'

'Can you deal with those five 4 Star wolves that are with it? I am not sure if I can take all of them at the same time.' Nux answered.

'Hmm, taking out those 5 Wolves shouldn't be that hard. Are you planning to take out the subordinates first and then team up against the 5 Star Wolf?' Thyra tried to guess the plan.

Nux however, just shook his head.

'No, we aren't going to team up.'

Then, a smile appeared on Nux's face as he continued,

'The plan is simple, you will those five wolves, while I will take on the leader.'

'You are going to take on a 5-Star beast alone!?' Thyra questioned in shock.

'Remember Thyra, I was able to defeat Grand Master Stage Cultivators when I was just a Master Stage Cultivators.' Nux replied with a smile on his face.

'These two are different things, Expert Stage is different. Also, it is not an Expert Stage Cultivator you are facing, you are facing a 5 Star Beasts, it is stronger than a Cultivator.'

'Don't worry, I know what I am doing.'

Nux answered, his eyes gleamed in excitement and he continued,

'I believe I can defeat it.'

[Ferocious Gale Wolf]

[Cultivation: 5-Star Beast.]

[LVL: 53]

[HP: 820/820]

[STR: 81]

[AGL: 88]

[VIT: 82]

[STM: 87]

[DEF: 82]

His stats were a lot stronger than this Wolf, this can also be a way for him to test his limits and see how correct the stats his system shows are.

'Nux, this is too reckless.'

'Do not worry, if I feel like I can't defeat it, we both will use [Dash] and run away. Even if we can't defeat it, I am confident in running away with you.' Nux answered.

He knew Thyra was worried, and he can understand why she is so worried, however, what he was doing was important.

He needs to know how strong he actually is.

Nux's golden eyes shined even more.

Was he scared?

Surprisingly, no he was not.

Heh. He was actually looking forward to it.

Then, he walked out of the hiding place and glanced at the Ferocious Gale Wolf.

"Let's start this, shall we?"

Chapter 195 I Am Stronger Than I Expected.

"Let's start this, shall we?"

Nux muttered with a smile on his face.

"Grrr…" The wolf leader who saw Nux and Thyra walking in front of it grinned and showed its spiky, dangerous teeth.

"Grrr…" It then growled again and its five subordinates stood up and growled together.

"Grrrrrrr."

"Grrr."

"Grrrrr."

Then, its five subordinates walked toward Nux and Thyra, as for the Wolf leader, it stayed where it was with a grin on its face.

It was confident.

Actually, it was inwardly laughing at these 2 fools who had appeared in front of it.

Other beings in the Wilderness avoid it, however, these fools walked towards it willingly.

It was very happy.

Food walking towards it on its own.

If only this could happen every single day.

"Heh, confident, aren't you?" Nux smiled.

Then, he turned towards Thyra and nodded.

Thyra, who was worried before now had an expressionless look on her face, then, 2 silver daggers appeared in her hands, she then activated her Movement Skill and disappeared.

The wolves frowned, however, before they could even react, Thyra appeared on top of one wolf and pierced its eyes with her dagger.

"ROOAAARRR!"

The wolf howled in pain as it moved its body actively as it can, trying to get rid of Thyra who was on top of it and deal with the pain it was feeling, however, Thyra didn't waste this opportunity, she tilted her dagger a little and then forced it out, along with parts of Wolves brain.

Yes, the wolf was dead.

And it was dead in one attack.

Nux, who saw the fight was shocked.

Mind you, the wolf Thyra had attacked was the strongest wolf after the wolf leader.

Not only that, but according to the system, all its stats were a little higher than Thyra.

Of course, using the Skills she had learned, Thyra could definitely increase her speed and be faster than the Wolf.

However, the fact still stands that she killed a beast, that was naturally stronger than her in one attack.

"ROAARR!"

The other wolves finally came out of their reverie when the wolf's body fell to the ground. They all rushed towards Thyra and attacked at the same time, Thyra however, just jumped up, and then, she landed a few meters away.

The wolves, who were already angry at her didn't give her any chance to rest, the 4 of them rushed towards her and attacked at the same time.

Thyra then turned towards Nux and smiled, then, she disappeared and appeared near another wolf.

Of course, now that the wolf was prepared, it blocked her attack, however, Thyra simply disappeared again and attack the weakest wolf.

The weakest wolf wasn't as fast as the other wolf, it had just become a 4-Star Beasts, therefore, it couldn't react in time, and Thyra appeared on top of it.

She then plunged both her dagger into its eyes.

"RROOAAARRR!"

The wolf howled in pain.

However, this time, Thyra couldn't kill it.

The other wolves had already arrived, she then blocked the claw of a wolf attacking her then, she gained a bit of balance and continued fighting.

Nux, who saw the fight smiled, then, he turned towards the Leader and smiled,

"I guess your subordinates are busy…" He taunted and since he knew that the wolf wouldn't understand him.

He stepped on the dead wolf's head and smirked.

"Grrrrr." A dangerous glint shone in the wolf's brown eyes and it growled.

Nux had succeeded in angering it.

Now, it will avenge its subordinate.

Then, a green-coloured dagger appeared in Nux's hand and he rushed towards the Wolf.

He didn't use any movement Skills, he just rushed towards him naturally, however, even then, his speed was a lot faster than the Wolf could imagine.

Nux quickly appeared behind the wolf and stabbed his dagger into its stomach, no, not exactly stomach, it was near his stomach and leg.

He wasn't as skilled as Thyra, although he certainly had that speed, his body control wasn't at the level where he could appear on top of the beast and stab its eyes.

That was something only people like Thyra, who have trained for years could do.

Therefore, he could only appear around the places where he knew the beasts wouldn't be able to defend properly.

He learned this from an adventurer party the last time he was here.

Well, not really 'learned from them', he just stole their idea when he saw them doing it from afar.

"Roaarrr!" The wolf growled in pain as it jumped away.

Then, it moved quickly and attacked Nux with its sharp claws.

Ferocious Gale wolves are known for their speed; however, against someone like Nux, their speed was not worth mentioning.

Nux easily dodged its attack and then, he stabbed his dagger near the wolf's other leg and jumped away.

He then observed everything calmly.

The Ferocious Gale Wolf was still moving without any problems, which meant,

'The poison dagger isn't working… Its numbing power isn't enough to stop Wolf's movement.'

Nux noted this in his mind.

Then, a smile appeared on its face.

"You are weaker than I imagined." He muttered, then, he used [Wind Walk] and appeared around its third leg.

Then, before the wolf could react, he disappeared and appeared near its fourth leg, then, Nux disappeared again. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚

Testing was over.

He was now using his skills.

He was actually serious now.

"RROOOAAARRR!"

Countless cuts and scratches appeared on the Ferocious Gale Wolf's body and it roared in pain.

Nux, however, didn't care.

Actually, he could now kill the wolf with the advantage he had, however, he had noticed something.

The wolf's movement was getting slower and slower.

The numbing effect of his dagger was finally working.

Therefore, Nux didn't kill it.

He wanted to test how long it will take for this effect to actually work on a 5-Star beast.

Yes, this battle was nothing more than an experiment now.

No, it was not a battle, to begin with.

'I am stronger than I expected.' Nux thought inwardly and continued moving around the wolf.

Now, he had even stopped using [Wind Walk], the wolf was getting slower and slower, and it wasn't able to react to Nux's normal speed now.

There was no need to waste MP.

Chapter 196 You Looked Unbearably Hot

"RROOAAAARRR!"

*Pierce*

Thyra finally pierced the heart of the Fifth Wolf and sighed in relief. Fighting five 4 Star Wolves at the same time wasn't very hard, however, it was exhausting.

She wasn't a fighter.

She isn't used to long fights, she just goes and kills her opponents.

The process is just that simple.

Therefore, she fell short on the Stamina part.

Thyra then exhaled deeply and turned around to see how Nux was doing.

She might be a little tired, however, it wasn't to the point where she couldn't help Nux. However, when she turned around, she didn't see a hard fight as she had expected.

She only saw Nux sitting on top of Ferocious Gale Wolf's body, which was covered with scars and cuts, with a smile on his face.

"How long have you been watching me for?" Thyra questioned.

"Not too long, just from the part where you killed the 4th wolf."

"…"

Thyra stayed silent.

'So he is saying that he defeated a 5-Star Beast, 1 minute earlier than me, who was fighting with just a few 4-Star beasts? And that was when I started first?

Fucking monster…' Thyra cursed in her head.

"Thyra, trust me when I say it, you looked unbearably hot when your blue eyes shined in determination and you killed those wolves."

Suddenly, Nux complemented with a smile on his face and hearing it, a small blush appeared on Thyra's face.

Nux's smile widened when he saw it.

'She's too cute.' 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑜𝘳𝘨

He has been observing Thyra for a while now, she has two forms, one, her assassin form, a cold expressionless face that looked at everything neutrally.

That was the face she had when she turned around after killing those wolves,

The other is her being all shy and stuttering, lowering her head with a read face and avoiding eye contact.

Something completely opposite to the normal her.

And Nux finds this transition very adorable.

Thyra, who noticed Nux's smile knew he was teasing her, she then looked around and tried to change the topic.

"I can't believe you defeated a 5-Star Beast so easily, it is stronger than an Expert Stage Cultivator, you know."

Suddenly, a proud look appeared on Nux's face as he answered,

"It seems I am stronger than an Expert Stage Cultivator now."

"Indeed." Thyra nodded.

She was really surprised, however, she then recalled what Felberta said and shook her head.

'Nux is an anomaly, don't use logic on him.'

Thyra knew those words weren't wrong, however, she was even surer about it now.

"Actually, defeating this Wolf was pretty simple. I didn't even use my Skills, well, I did, but I am sure I don't need to use them."

Then, Nux muttered and Thyra stopped thinking.

She just glanced at Nux with a blank look on her face.

"Dealing with a Beast, that is stronger than an Expert Stage Cultivator, is easy?" She questioned in her usual, cold tone.

"Mhm, it is easier than I thought." Nux nodded.

'Fucking monster.'

Thyra cursed in her head again.

Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes as she glanced at Nux, then, she grabbed his hand and shook her head.

"Don't."

"What? I haven't even done anything…" Nux frowned.

"We are not going inside the forbidden zone." Thyra shook her head and spoke with a serious look on her face.

"We won't go that deep, we will just take a quick pee-"

"No, we are not going inside the Forbidden Zone, no matter what." Thyra shook her head.

No matter what, she won't change her thoughts about this matter.

"Why though…"

"It is called the Forbidden Zone for a reason, Nux. I know you want to try and fight against a 6 Star Beast, however, we still don't have any information about the Forbidden Zone.

For all we know, there might be a 7 Star Beast inside."

"…"

Nux turned silent.

He might have a chance against a 6 Star Beast, however, against a 7 Star Beast, he was sure that he would die.

Then, he glanced at Thyra who was looking at him with a serious look on her face and then, he sighed.

"Alright, I won't go in…"

"Good." Thyra smiled.

"You won't stop me from hunting other 5-Star beasts though, will you?" Nux questioned with a smile.

Thyra then lowered her head and glanced at the wolf's body that was under Nux. A sigh escaped her mouth before she chuckled dryly,

"If you can overpower them like this in a matter of minutes, then I have no reason to stop you. Of course, I will be coming with you though…

5 Star Beasts usually move around with their subordinates, I can deal with small fries while you kill the bigger ones."

Thyra proposed with a smile on her face.

Heh, she would be a fool to lose such a golden opportunity.

"Sounds like a plan to me." Nux nodded with a smile.

Suddenly, Thyra extended her hands towards Nux's and smiled.

Nux frowned, however, soon, he sighed and then picked her up like a princess.

Thyra's smile widened, she then snuggled close to Nux and Nux ran towards his next target.

This visit to the Bloodhill wilderness was a lot smoother and chiller than Nux's last one.

He, his women, and his subordinates killed lots of beasts and gained lots of points, 2 days later, all other assassins appeared as well and with 50 assassins and those parties he had created, along with the beasts he was killing,

Nux's system point count increased at a scary rate.

In just 2 weeks, he had already accumulated System Points required, no, more than required.

Then, he gathered everyone together and ended this hunting mission.

The journey back was a lot smoother, the assassins were ordered to rush back as soon as possible, this time, Nux moved with his woman, talking while they ran, sometime, he carried Skyla on his back as she requested.

Of course, the other girls requested the same as well.

Even Felberta.

Nux did not deny and the blissful journey continued for 5 days.

5 days later, all of them were back inside the Royal Capital.

Chapter 197 Competition.

"Alright girls, I need to go now, Allura is going to kill me, I am sure of it," Nux muttered with a wry smile on his face.

Felberta observed Nux for a while and started thinking.

What was it that was so important that he took all of them to the Bloodhill Wilderness?

She has been thinking about this question for a while now.

She had asked Nux directly, he said that he needed a Cultivation Technique that is suitable for Amaya's 'Physique', or whatever that is, but hearing this answer, Felberta frowned even more.

Cultivation Technique? b𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎l.net

If he wants a Cultivation Technique, then why is visiting the Bloodhill Wilderness?

She asked this, however, Nux just shook his head and spoke with a playful smile.

'I have my ways.'

And then, he changed the topic.

Felberta had to admit, from the time she met the Nux for the first time, to this, his ability to change the topic has gotten stronger and stronger.

Even she isn't able to resist his flow now.

Shhhh.

You are not allowed to say that she was never able to resist his flow.

This shouldn't be said,

So Shh.

Ahem,

Carrying on, in the end, Felberta decided to shake her head and sigh.

She trusted Nux, she knew he had some secrets, however, she also knew he would tell her when the time is right.

Nux has done so much for her; she believed that she would be a bitch if she didn't trust him now.

"Yes, you should go. Sister Allura must have missed you all these days." While Felberta was thinking all of this, Edda muttered.

Edda was the closest to Allura since she had spent a lot of time talking with her.

Of course, this might not be the same once Skyla meets Allura, but it won't change the fact that Edda and Allura are close.

"Yes, to be away for you for so long, it must have been hard for her, you should leave and talk to Sister Allura."

Skyla, who didn't even know Allura muttered as well.

Then, a playful smile appeared on her face as she winked cutely, "Also, give her lots of love so that she has no complaints left."

"I'll make sure to do that." Nux chuckled when he saw Skyla winking at him, she looked adorable.

"Mhm, You should go, we all will train." Lane nodded and muttered with a determined look on her face.

Suddenly, the atmosphere around the girls changed as they glanced at each other, even Felberta woke up from her thoughts and started looking at the other women.

Thyra just had a smile on her face, she look the calmest.

Skyla had lifted her chest with a proud look on her face.

Lane, who usually didn't show many expressions, had a determined look on her face.

Edda was looking around with a smile that didn't look like a smile.

As for Felberta, she had clenched her fists.

Nux, who noticed the sudden change couldn't help but shake his head.

"You guys really got addicted to training huh…" He muttered.

"It is important, we can't be left behind," Felberta muttered.

"Especially not by Skyla." Lane glanced at Skyla and others nodded.

"Heeey! What's wrong with me overtaking you all?" Skyla pouted.

"Hmph! I should have won!" Edda muttered.

"I swear I will overtake you all." Felberta snorted.

"…"

Who glanced at them stayed silent before he turned to Thyra who had a small smile on her face.

This all started after their hunt ended.

Nux realized that his women had a little 'competition', a competition about who will take the most lives.

The results were as follows,

Skyla was the one with the most kills.

Edda followed behind Skyla, then Lane and the last one was Felberta.

Thyra wasn't allowed to participate.

That would simply be unfair to all others.

Actually, the ranking was similar to what everyone predicted, there was only one variable.

Skyla.

She, who should have been second or third, overtook Edda, and she didn't win by a small margin either.

This shocked Edda to the core.

She thought about it and realized that it was all due to Thyra's training, therefore, she asked Thyra to train her as well.

Lane, who was always beside Skyla felt left out and she started training as well.

As for Felberta, well, she was at last, which everyone had already expected.

However, everyone expected it doesn't mean Felberta was satisfied.

She was the most competitive out of all the women, therefore, she started training as well.

She would not be left behind.

Not at all.

As for Skyla, well, she was already winning, so how could she give her spot to anyone else?

Hehe. She already had a plan on how to get Nux to give her extra attention after she feigns being tired due to the training.

Thinking about it, she smiled mischievously.

Thyra, who saw this as an opportunity was glad to train everyone.

Why?

That was because she wanted them to be helpful to Nux, she didn't want them to be some baggage who are just there to receive Nux's protection.

She would have ignored it if it was someone else, however, these were her sisters.

You can say that it was her own way to show her acceptance and willingness to be with everyone.

Therefore, she didn't hide anything and told them everything she knew.

Of course, since it only started 5 days ago, and they were coming back at that time, the women weren't able to train much, however, their determination didn't fade away.

Rather, it only grew.

Actually, Nux wanted to train as well, he has seen how Thyra fights and he was impressed.

Thyra was simply amazing; he wanted to learn from her as well.

However, Thyra shook her head and refused to train him.

'You will receive my special training, and that would need time. We will talk about it after we return to the Mansion.'

That was her answer.

Actually, he wanted to talk to her right now, however,

Talking with Allura was much more important right now.

And he was planning to do just that.

Chapter 198 Lady Allura… Are You Okay…?

"Lady Allura, have you eaten lunch?" A maid questioned.

"Yes I have, you can take the plates."

Allura answered with a lazy look on her face.

The mode nodded as she then placed the plates on her table. However, just as she was about to leave, she stopped and turned around.

"Lady Allura…" She called.

"What is it?"

"Lady Allura… are you okay…?" The maid questioned.

"Hmm? Of course, I am. Why would I not be?" Allura frowned.

"Well… you and head maid Edda got a little close before she… sacrificed herself… you also look a little lost sometimes… so I thought you are a little sad…" The maid muttered.

She had immense respect for Head Maid Edda, and that respect only increased when she heard about her sacrifice, however, this time, along with feeling deep gratitude and respect, she was feeling sad as well.

She cried alone in her room for 4 days.

"Don't worry, I am fine. Although I am a little shaken by her death, I know her well enough to know that she wouldn't want to grieve her death." Allura muttered.

Actually, only she knew how hard it was for her to say those words.

'Tsk Tsk, you really presented yourself as a great character huh… if only these people knew that you faked your death just because you were horny. I wonder what kind of face they would make.'

Allura thought about it and then shook her head.

These last few weeks have been too torturous for her.

Why?

Because she was bored.

To make matters worse, there were no other rumours inside the Royal Palace, The whole palace was filled with talks about the sacrifice of Head Maid Edda.

"Hey, why did you think that I was sad?" Suddenly, Allura questioned.

"Well for one, Lady Allura hasn't left the Palace for 3 weeks straight, that has never happened before…"

The maid answered, and Allura's eyes shined in realization.

'That's true, I haven't left the Palace for a long time now…'

Allura thought inwardly.

Actually, it wasn't like she couldn't leave the palace, she just didn't want to. She had no will to.

"That is not the only reason," The maid muttered.

Actually, she never talked to Allura willingly before.

It was always Allura who called her first, however, today, it was different.

The maid's reason for that was because she realized that Allura was close to Edda, and since she knew she was bored, she took the initiative to talk to her in order to pay respect to Edda's soul.

A twisted concept but whatever.

"Hmm? What are the other reasons?" Allura questioned with interest.

"Lady Allura has bee-" The maid wanted to continue talking, however, suddenly, Allura's expression changed and she interrupted her.

"Ah, I just realized it, Mary, I had something to do right now so I can't talk to you. I will ask you to leave now."

"Wha- Oh, a-as you say, Lady Allura." The maid was surprised, however, she quickly came out of her reverie and nodded.

Then, she stood up and bowed, and then she left the room with the table that carried the plates Allura used.

After the maid left, a small smile appeared on Allura's face, however, as if she remembered something, her smile disappeared and she scoffed.

"Tsk, Tsk, so you finally remembered me, huh?"

Then, a dangerously handsome man appeared in front of her, he had golden eyes, black hair, a muscular build and that annoying but charming smile on his face.

The man then stepped forward as he brought his face dangerously close to hers and whispered seductively.

"I am back~

Did you miss me, darling?"

Allura's heart skipped a beat, however, this time, she was not some inexperienced girl, she won't go down so easily, she quickly controlled her emotions as she moved back and turned her face away with a "Hmph."

"You said you will only be gone for 2 weeks, however, you are back after 3 weeks. Hmph Hmph! Do you even care about me?"

She complained.

"Oh? So are you angry?" suddenly, Nux stood up and walked towards the door in Allura's room.

Then, he shut the door close, locked it from inside and turned around with a dangerous smile on his face. 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝘰𝑚

"I apologize for what I have done, Lady Allura.

How about I repay the damage done with my body?"

Nux offered.

A small blush appeared on Allura's face, however, she decided to act like Nux didn't see it, Nux shook his head with a wry smile, accepting it.

He didn't see her blush.

Okay?

There was no blush, to begin with.

He was getting good at training his mind.

"Hmph! You think you can get away that easily?" Allura then questioned.

Nux walked towards her with that same dangerous smile on his face, then, he picked her up and placed her on his lap.

Allura, of course, didn't deny his touch at all.

Nux then placed his chin on Allura's shoulder and whispered softly,

"Then what would I have to do to satisfy you, darling?"

A weird jolt of pleasure assaulted Allura's body and she nearly moaned.

However, she still controlled herself.

She needed to be strong.

Only then could she get the best deal out of this.

"Hmph! I want you to be with me for the rest of the day." She offered.

Of course, she wasn't really thinking this was possible, she just started with a big price, and then, she would negotiate with an upper hand.

This is business.

However, she didn't get the answer she expected,

"Huh? Isn't that a given?" Nux questioned back.

"Huh? What?" A frown appeared on Allura's face.

"I will be staying with you for the rest of the day, darling."

Nux muttered as he started caressing Allura's soft breasts.

"R-Really?" Allura questioned, trying hard to contain her moan.

"Of course, why would I ever lie to you, darling~"

Nux muttered, then, his hand moved near her important place and then,

"Anhh~~"

Allura moaned out loud.

This would be a long long day~

Chapter 199 No, I Do Not Think Like That.

"Stop."

The maid, who was walking towards Allura's room while dragging a table that had Allura's evening tea on the top, was stopped by someone.

The maid frowned, she then raised her head and looked at the man who wore a black formal coat over a white shirt, his hairs were a little white, showing that his age was catching up to him, however, his posture was straight and full of strength.

The maid knew this man; he was Bruce, Lady Allura's bodyguard.

"What is it, Sir Bruce?" The maid questioned respectfully.

"You can't go in, Lady Allura is busy right now," Bruce informed.

"But the tea,"

"You don't have to worry about that, just leave the table here, you can return after at the fixed time," Bruce instructed.

"As you say, Sir Bruce."

The maid nodded and then, after a slight bow, she turned around.

While she was walking away, the maid started thinking.

'Why isn't he letting me enter the room?'

Then, the maid's eyes widened in realization and she nodded with a small smile on her face.

'Lady Allura is kinder than I thought. She is actually sad about Head Maid Edda's death, however, she doesn't want anyone else to know about it.

She must be grieving inside the room right now.'

The maid then nodded again.

Her respect for Lady Allura increased as well.

'Head Maid Edda, though you may have left this world, you are still alive in our heart.'

The Maid muttered inwardly and got a little melancholic.

Then, the maid shook her head as she came out of her reverie and continued with her work.

On the other side, Bruce looked at the table in front of him with a blank look on his face.

He then glanced at the room where Allura was and a sigh escaped his mouth.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

He knocked on the room and informed,

"Lady Allura, the tea is here."

"Enter."

He heard the order, then, he grabbed the table and dragged it inside the room.

He squinted his nose as soon as he entered the room.

The room was filled with the scent of bodily fluid. Then, he glanced at Lady Allura, whose face was a little red, her hairs were ruffled and her clothes were wrinkled as well.

'Tsk Tsk, at least Lady Allura tried to hide it.' Bruce snorted inwardly and then glanced at the other man sitting beside Allura.

The man had a playful smile on his face, his hairs were ruffled as well and his upper body was completely naked.

Anyone could tell what happened in the room before.

Of course, Bruce could tell what happened as well, however, he didn't comment anything.

"What are you waiting for Bruce, pour the tea." The man who sat beside Allura ordered.

"Would you like to drink the tea as well, Master Nux?" Bruce questioned respectfully.

"I would have declined if it was any other day, however, I am a bit tired right now since I have been working hard on something. Tea would help for sure."

Nux answered with a smile on his face.

'I know what you were working hard on.'

Bruce snorted inwardly.

However, he then shook his head and nodded.

"As you say, Master Nux."

Then, Bruce poured the tea into two cups, then, he brought the table close to the bed where Allura and Nux were sitting and then, he bowed.

"I will be taking my leave now, please call me if you need anything."

"Sure Sure."

Nux nodded with a smile.

Bruce then left the room, and once he did, a smile appeared on Nux's face as he questioned.

"So what are we doing now, darling?"

A playful smile appeared on Allura's face as she entered.

"We will continue after a little drinks break,"

"What a coincident, I had the same thoughts as well~

Ahaha~ We are a perfect couple, darling~"

The two of them then drank the tea and 15 minutes later, the clothes were thrown away.

Lady Allura was really grieving Head Maid Edda's death right now.

The next morning, in some other room that was just as lavish as Allura's,

"Good Morning, Lady Amaya, here's your tea."

Kelton bowed and pushed the table towards Amaya.

Amaya nodded with a small smile as she picked up the cup of tea and took a sip.

Her peerless face, combined with her perfect manners, the whole scene looked beautiful and calm. 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝗹.𝗻𝐞𝘁

Kelton waited for a little and once Amaya was done with her first sip, he started reporting.

This was a procedure they go through every single morning. The Thousand Information Chamber is a big organization, they receive thousands of requests and information every single day. Of course, there is no way a single man or woman could handle all that.

And of course, not all matters had similar importance either.

Kelton had many subordinates, every day, he receives information that his subordinates consider important, he then filters them out and then, reports the more important ones to Amaya.

"Lady Amaya, Viscount Fred-"

*Thud*

A frown appeared on Amaya's face when Kelton suddenly stopped talking, she then heard a voice and then her eyes fell on Kelton's body which was lying on the floor, unconscious.

She then raised her head and in front of her, there stood a handsome man.

"Hello~ You didn't miss me too much, did you?"

"…"

Amaya stayed silent, she observed the man, then she observed Kelton who was lying on the floor and then she shook her head.

"You really hate him for reason, don't you?"

Nux's smile widened and he chuckled,

"Well not particularly, but when I thought about how he will disrupt our conversation with his annoying questions, I assumed it's better if he is unconscious.

Don't you think so as well?"

"No, I do not think like that."

Amaya shook her head.

She would never admit it out loud that for a second there, she agreed with him.

It was better if Kelton was unconscious.

But it was only for a second though.

Ahem, she values her subordinates a lot.

It was only for a second, okay?

Chapter 200 You Didn't Forget Your Promise, Did You?

"Well not particularly, but when I thought about how he will disrupt our conversation with his annoying questions, I assumed it's better if he is unconscious.

Don't you think so as well?"

Different thoughts started appearing in Amaya's mind, however, in the end, she quickly sorted her thoughts and answered.

"No, I do not think like that."

"You are no fun~" Nux complained.

Amaya realized that she is being too passive in this conversation, therefore, she decided to change the topic.

"So you finally decided to show yourself huh? Where have you been for the last 3 weeks?"

"Hmm, I have been busy with some stuff," Nux answered as he sat down on a chair, right beside Amaya.

As for Kelton, well, he just lay there on the floor, without bothering anyone.

"Tsk Tsk, I know what you have been busy with." Suddenly, Amaya snorted.

"Huh? What do you mean?" Nux questioned with a frown.

"Hmph! Don't think that I don't know that you sneaked into the Palace yesterday. I thought you would come to meet me soon, however, you stayed with your Allura for the whole day."

Nux's eyes widened in surprise.

"H-How did you know?" He couldn't help but question.

One had to know that he trusted his Conceal very much.

Even a King Stage Expert might not be able to sense him, then how did Amaya learn about it.

"Your disguising technique may be a lot stronger than normal but don't think that I can't find you." Amaya smiled.

For some reason, she enjoyed seeing a surprised look appearing on this man's arrogant and confident face.

"How did you do it?" Nux questioned again.

He had to know.

Amaya knowing about it was fine, however, nobody else can know about it.

Is his Conceal not working anymore? Or did Amaya have any other way to know about it?

"It was simple really, Allura did not allow anyone to enter her room after the afternoon lunch. This doesn't match her regular attitude at all.

She is someone who would go out of her way to talk to a servant just so she could hear some rumours, there is no way she won't allow a servant to enter her room.

Unless, of course,"

Amaya then smiled as she glanced at Nux and continued,

"There is a man inside her room."

"She could be emotionally unstable you know?" Nux questioned back.

"Heh, you may not know about it, but I have been keeping my eyes on Allura, nothing that would make her 'emotionally unstable' happened."

"Huh? Didn't the head Maid Edda die? She was close to her."

"Oh yeah? She is emotionally unstable 3 weeks after her death? You think I am a toddler?"

"…" Nux turned silent as he glanced at the woman in front of him.

This woman was scary indeed.

She is just too good.

He was having a hard time indeed.

"Hmph! I could have understood that you met her first then you came to meet me, however, to spend an entire day with her before coming to me, I feel a little sad." Amaya muttered as she shook her head, feigning disappointment.

However, this gave Nux a chance, a small smile appeared on his face as he questioned,

"Is that jealousy I sense?"

Amaya paused.

Then, she glanced at Nux and answered,

"I was just teasing you, why would I be jealous? What is there to be jealous of?"

Nux just smiled and didn't answer.

And for some reason, Amaya did not like that smile at all.

Therefore, she decided to change the topic again,

"So? What were you busy with? What have you been doing for the last 3 weeks?"

"Oh? Were you missing me?" Nux questioned with a smile.

"I feel honoured."

"Again, you are thinking too much. I am just curious." Amaya answered with a straight face.

Nux wanted to tease her a little more, however, he had more important things to do right now.

Heh. He has all the time in the world to tease her.

Amaya Skyfall isn't going anywhere.

A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he answered,

"Well, someone said that she will do anything I say if I give them a little something they need, so I have been busy finding that little thing.

I mean, she said she will do Anything I want, I would be a fool to reject such a great offer, right?"

Hearing Nux's answer, Amaya's movement paused.

She wasn't a fool, she knew what he was talking about. However, she just couldn't believe it.

"You didn't forget your promise, did you, Amaya?"

Amaya was then brought out of her reverie when she heard Nux's voice, her body flinched as she backed down when she realized how dangerously close his face was to hers.

"You didn't forget your promise, did you, Amaya? I will be sad if you did, you know?" Nux questioned again.

The playful smile on his face indicated that he was enjoying every second of it.

"D-Did you really found it?" Amaya questioned back.

"There is no reason for me to lie to you," Nux answered.

"W-Where did you find it?"

Although she had already predicted it, Amaya's eyes still widened in surprise when Nux confirmed it.

The technique that she was searching for her whole life, 𝒷𝓮𝒹𝓃ℴ𝓿𝓮𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂

The technique for which she created an organization like Thousand Information Chamber but still couldn't find it,

This man found that technique within 3 weeks, this was simply unbelievable.

"Tsk Tsk, look at your eyes, the disbelief is so clear.

Hmph! You think I would lie to you?"

Nux shook his head and then, a black-coloured book appeared in his hands and he passed it to Amaya.

Amaya grabbed the book with trembling hands and when she read the title, her eyes widened even more.

Mantra of the Devouring Mist Demon.

Nux, who noticed that her hands were trembling while she held the book couldn't help but smile,

Then, he brought his face very very close to her again and questioned,

"You did you forget your promise, did you, Lady Amaya?"